all_o or_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v we_o can_v have_v no_o further_o desire_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o try_v but_o aversion_n we_o have_v for_o thing_n not_o only_o which_o we_o know_v have_v hurt_v we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v hurt_v we_o or_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o desire_v nor_o hate_n we_o be_v say_v to_o contempt_n contemn_v contempt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o immobility_n or_o contumacy_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o resist_v the_o action_n of_o certain_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v already_o move_v otherwise_o by_o other_o more_o potent_a object_n or_o from_o want_n of_o experience_n of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v in_o continual_a mutation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v always_o cause_v in_o he_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o aversion_n much_o less_o can_v all_o man_n consent_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o almost_o any_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o any_o man_n appetite_n or_o desire_n that_o good_n be_v it_o which_o he_o for_o his_o part_n call_v good_a and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o hate_n evil_n and_o aversion_n evil_a and_o of_o his_o contempt_n vile_a and_o inconsiderable_a for_o these_o word_n of_o good_a evil_a and_o contemptible_a be_v ever_o use_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o nor_o any_o common_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o person_n that_o represent_v it_o or_o from_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n who_o man_n disagree_v shall_v by_o consent_n set_v up_o and_o make_v his_o sentence_n the_o rule_n thereof_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v two_o word_n who_o signification_n approach_v to_o those_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v pulchrum_fw-la and_o turpe_fw-la whereof_o the_o former_a signify_v that_o pulchrum_n which_o by_o some_o apparent_a sign_n promise_v good_a and_o the_o late_a that_o turpe_fw-la which_o promise_v evil._n but_o in_o our_o tongue_n we_o have_v not_o so_o general_a name_n to_o express_v they_o by_o but_o for_o pulchrum_n we_o say_v in_o some_o thing_n fair_a in_o other_o beautiful_a or_o handsome_a or_o gallant_a or_o honourable_a or_o comely_a or_o amiable_a and_o for_o turpe_fw-la foul_a deform_v ugly_a base_a nauseous_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o subject_n shall_v require_v all_o which_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mine_n or_o countenance_n that_o promise_v good_a and_o evil._n so_o that_o of_o good_a there_o be_v three_o kind_n good_a in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v pulchrum_n good_a in_o effect_n as_o the_o end_n desire_v which_o be_v call_v jucundum_fw-la delightful_a and_o good_a delightful_a as_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v call_v utile_a profitable_a and_o as_o many_o of_o evil_n profitable_a for_o evil_n in_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o call_v turpe_fw-la evil_a in_o effect_n and_o end_v be_v molestum_fw-la unpleasant_a troublesome_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d inutile_fw-la unprofitable_a hurtful_a unprofitable_a as_o in_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v real_o within_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o only_a motion_n cause_v by_o the_o action_n of_o external_a object_n but_o in_o appearance_n to_o the_o sight_n light_n and_o colour_n to_o the_o ear_n sound_v to_o the_o nostril_n odour_n &c_n &c_n so_o when_o the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o object_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o eye_n ear_n and_o other_o organ_n to_o the_o heart_n the_o real_a effect_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o motion_n or_o endeavour_v which_o consist_v in_o appetite_n or_o aversion_n to_o or_o from_o the_o object_n move_v but_o the_o appearance_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o motion_n be_v that_o we_o either_o call_v delight_n delight_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n displeasure_n this_o motion_n which_o be_v call_v appetite_n and_o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o corroboration_n of_o vital_a pleasure_n motion_n and_o a_o help_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n as_o cause_v delight_n be_v not_o improper_o call_v jucunda_fw-la à _fw-la juvando_fw-la from_o help_v or_o fortify_v and_o the_o contrary_a molesta_fw-la offensive_a from_o offence_n hinder_v and_o trouble_v the_o motion_n vital_a pleasure_n therefore_o or_o delight_n be_v the_o appearance_n or_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o molestation_n or_o displeasure_n the_o appearance_n or_o sense_n of_o evil_n and_o consequent_o all_o appetite_n desire_n and_o love_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o delight_n more_o or_o less_o and_o all_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n with_o more_o or_o less_o displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n some_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o object_n present_a and_o those_o may_v be_v call_v pleasure_n of_o sense_n the_o word_n sense_n sensual_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o only_a that_o condemn_v they_o have_v no_o place_n till_o there_o be_v law_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o oneration_n and_o exoneration_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_v taste_n or_o touch_v other_o arise_v from_o the_o expectation_n that_o proceed_v from_o foresight_n of_o the_o end_n or_o consequence_n of_o thing_n whether_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o sense_n please_v or_o displease_v and_o these_o be_v mind_n pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o draw_v those_o consequence_n and_o be_v general_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n displeasure_n be_v some_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o call_v payne_n other_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o consequence_n pain_n and_o be_v call_v grief_n grief_n these_o simple_a passion_n call_v appetite_n desire_n love_n aversion_n hate_n joy_n and_o grief_n have_v their_o name_n for_o divers_a consideration_n diversify_v as_o first_o when_o they_o one_o succeed_v another_o they_o be_v diverse_o call_v from_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o attain_v what_o they_o desire_v second_o from_o the_o object_n love_v or_o hate_v three_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o many_o of_o they_o together_o four_o from_o the_o alteration_n or_o succession_n itself_o for_o appetite_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o attain_v be_v call_v hope_n hope_n the_o same_o without_o such_o opinion_n despair_n despair_n aversion_n with_o opinion_n of_o hurt_a from_o the_o object_n fear_v fear_n the_o same_o with_o hope_n of_o avoid_v that_o hurt_a by_o resistance_n courage_n courage_n sudden_a courage_n anger_n anger_n constant_a hope_n confidence_n of_o ourselves_o confidence_n constant_a despair_n diffidence_n of_o ourselves_o diffidâ—…nce_n anger_n for_o great_a hurt_n do_v to_o another_o when_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v by_o injury_n indignation_n indignation_n desire_v of_o good_a to_o another_o benevolence_n good_a will_n benevolence_n charity_n if_o to_o man_n general_o good_a nature_n nature_n desire_v of_o riches_n covetousness_n a_o name_n use_v always_o in_o signification_n covetousness_n of_o blame_n because_o man_n contend_v for_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o one_o another_o attain_n they_o though_o the_o desire_n in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o those_o riches_n be_v seek_v desire_v of_o office_n or_o precedence_n ambition_n a_o name_n use_v also_o ambition_n in_o the_o worse_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v desire_v of_o thing_n that_o conduce_v but_o a_o little_a to_o our_o end_n and_o fear_v of_o pusillanimity_n thing_n that_o be_v but_o of_o little_a hindrance_n pusillanimity_n contempt_n of_o little_a help_n and_o hindrance_n magnanimity_n magnanimity_n magnanimity_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o wound_n valour_n fortitude_n valour_n magnanimity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n liberality_n liberality_n pusillanimity_n in_o the_o same_o wretchedness_n miserableness_n miserableness_n or_o parsimony_n as_o it_o be_v like_v or_o dislike_v love_n of_o person_n for_o society_n kindness_n kindness_n love_n of_o person_n for_o please_a the_o sense_n only_o natural_a lust_n lust._n love_n of_o the_o same_o acquire_v from_o rumination_n that_o be_v imagination_n luxury_n of_o pleasure_n past_a luxury_n love_n of_o one_o singular_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v singular_o belove_v love_n the_o passion_n of_o love_n the_o same_o with_o fear_n that_o the_o love_n be_v not_o mutual_a jealousy_n jealousy_n desire_v by_o do_v hurt_v to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o condemn_v some_o fact_n revengefulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o revengefulnâ—…sse_n desire_v to_o know_v why_o and_o how_o curiosity_n such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o live_a curiosity_n creature_n but_o man_n so_o that_o
and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n 2._o in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n to_o apostolical_a power_n for_o these_o three_o at_o several_a time_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o dispute_v between_o the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_a state_v religion_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n derive_v their_o authority_n which_o question_n be_v also_o propound_v sometime_o in_o other_o term_n as_o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o why_o we_o bâ—…leeve_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o resolve_v it_o arise_v chief_o from_o the_o impropernesse_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v couch_v for_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a author_n of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o the_o question_n dispute_v be_v not_o that_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v know_v they_o be_v god_n word_n though_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o supernatural_o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o right_o move_v of_o our_o know_v edge_n of_o it_o last_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o our_o belief_n because_o some_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o one_o and_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v render_v no_o one_o general_a answer_n for_o they_o all_o the_o question_n true_o state_v be_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v their_o authority_n with_o they_o legible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o all_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o reason_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o be_v law_n not_o make_v but_o eternal_a if_o they_o be_v make_v law_n by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o write_a law_n which_o be_v law_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o sufficient_o publish_v they_o as_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o they_o be_v he_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o supernatural_o reveal_v that_o they_o be_v his_o nor_o that_o those_o that_o publish_v they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o who_o command_n have_v already_o the_o force_n of_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n reside_v in_o the_o sovereign_n who_o only_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n either_o private_a or_o public_a if_o private_a it_o oblige_v only_o he_o to_o who_o in_o particular_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v for_o god_n law_n what_o particular_a man_n on_o pretence_n of_o private_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n take_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o madness_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n pretend_v to_o such_o divine_a testimony_n false_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o public_a it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v one_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n call_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n their_o sovereign_n and_o a_o church_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o christian_a man_n unite_v in_o one_o christian_n sovereign_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o person_n than_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o it_o can_v neither_o command_n nor_o do_v any_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o will_n reason_n nor_o voice_n for_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v personal_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v law_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o commonwealth_n than_o all_o christian_a monarch_n and_o state_n be_v private_a person_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_v depose_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o own_o territory_n immediate_o under_o god_n or_o subject_n to_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n constitute_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a which_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o any_o write_n to_o make_v it_o law_n have_v the_o power_n also_o to_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a ratiocination_n be_v the_o constant_a scripture_n signification_n of_o word_n which_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v depend_v not_o as_o in_o natural_a science_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o as_o in_o common_a conversation_n on_o vulgar_a use_n but_o on_o the_o sense_n they_o carry_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n as_o by_o their_o ambiguity_n may_v render_v what_o i_o be_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o obscure_a or_o disputable_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v term_v substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n signify_v that_o which_o fill_v or_o occupy_v some_o certain_a room_n or_o imagine_a place_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o imagination_n but_o be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o universe_n for_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n there_o be_v no_o real_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o also_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o also_o part_v of_o that_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n the_o universe_n the_o same_o also_o because_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o variety_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a to_o various_a accident_n as_o sometime_o to_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cold_a sometime_o of_o one_o colour_n smell_v taste_n or_o sound_v sometime_o of_o another_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o seem_v produce_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o body_n on_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o attribute_v to_o alteration_n of_o the_o body_n that_o operate_v &_o call_v they_o accident_n of_o those_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o body_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v word_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o as_o if_o
a_o man_n shall_v say_v a_o incorporeal_a body_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o common_a people_n not_o all_o the_o universe_n be_v call_v body_n but_o only_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v to_o resist_v their_o force_n or_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o eye_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o far_a prospect_n therefore_o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o man_n air_n and_o aerial_a substance_n use_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o body_n but_o as_o often_o as_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o effect_n be_v call_v wind_n or_o breath_n or_o because_o the_o same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la spirit_n as_o when_o they_o call_v that_o aerial_a substance_n which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n but_o for_o those_o idol_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o represent_v body_n to_o we_o where_o they_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o to_o a_o distemper_a brain_n wake_v they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o all_o idol_n nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o say_v there_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o beâ—…_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n itself_o nothing_o but_o tumult_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o object_n or_o from_o the_o disorderly_a agitation_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v then_o to_o search_v into_o their_o cause_n know_v not_o of_o themselves_o what_o to_o call_v they_o and_o may_v therefore_o easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o who_o knowledge_n they_o much_o reverence_n some_o to_o call_v they_o body_n and_o think_v they_o make_v of_o air_n compact_v by_o a_o power_n supernatural_a because_o the_o sight_n judge_v they_o corporeal_a and_o some_o to_o call_v they_o spirit_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_n discern_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v to_o resist_v their_o finger_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o spirit_n in_o common_a speech_n be_v either_o a_o subtle_a fluid_a and_o invisible_a body_n or_o a_o ghost_n or_o other_o idol_n or_o phantasm_n of_o the_o imagination_n but_o for_o metaphorical_a signification_n there_o be_v many_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o for_o the_o disposition_n to_o controwl_v the_o say_n of_o other_o man_n we_o say_v a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n for_o a_o disposition_n to_o uncleanness_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o perverseness_n a_o froward_a spirit_n for_o sullenness_n a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o for_o inclination_n to_o godliness_n and_o god_n service_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o for_o any_o eminent_a ability_n or_o extraordinary_a passion_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o great_a wisdom_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o mad_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n other_o signification_n of_o spirit_n i_o find_v no_o where_o any_o and_o where_o none_o of_o these_o can_v satisfy_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o scripture_n the_o place_n fall_v not_o under_o humane_a understanding_n and_o our_o faith_n therein_o consist_v not_o in_o our_o opinion_n but_o in_o our_o submission_n as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o where_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o attribute_n we_o give_v he_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v one_o another_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o to_o signify_v our_o opinion_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o our_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o such_o name_n as_o we_o conceiuâ—…_n most_o honourable_a among_o ourselves_o gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n here_o breath_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o then_o be_v motion_n attribute_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o place_n which_o be_v intelligible_a only_o of_o body_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o so_o the_o place_n be_v above_o our_o understanding_n that_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o move_v that_o change_v not_o place_n or_o that_o have_v not_o dimension_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v dimension_n be_v body_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o like_a place_n gen._n 8._o 1._o where_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n intend_v to_o abate_v they_o and_o again_o to_o discover_v the_o dry_a land_n use_v the_o like_a word_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v diminish_v in_o which_o place_n by_o spirit_n be_v understand_v a_o wind_n that_o be_v a_o air_n or_o spirit_n move_v which_o may_v be_v call_v as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n work_v gen._n 41._o 38._o pharaoh_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o joseph_n the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n god_n for_o joseph_n have_v advise_v he_o to_o look_v out_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v thus_o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o be_v in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o exod._n 28._o 3._o thou_o shall_v speak_v say_v god_n to_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a heart_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v aaron_n garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o where_o extraordinary_a understanding_n though_o but_o in_o make_v garment_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v find_v again_o exod._n 31._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 35._o 31._o and_o isaiah_n 11._o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abide_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o manifest_o be_v mean_v not_o so_o many_o ghost_n but_o so_o many_o eminent_a grace_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o affection_n the_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o it_o excite_v othoniel_n gideon_n jephtha_n and_o samson_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o servitude_n judg._n 3._o 10._o 6._o 34._o 11._o 29._o 13._o 25._o 14._o 6_o 19_o and_o of_o saul_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o ammonite_n towards_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o anger_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a his_o fury_n be_v kindle_v great_o where_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a be_v mean_v a_o ghost_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n to_o punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ammonite_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n that_o praise_v god_n in_o song_n and_o music_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o a_o ghost_n but_o a_o unexpected_a and_o sudden_a zeal_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o devotion_n the_o false_a prophet_n zedekiah_n say_v to_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 24._o vision_n which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o ghost_n for_o micaiah_n declare_v before_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o from_o a_o vision_n and_o not_o as_o from_o a_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o though_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o prediction_n yet_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o future_a be_v not_o by_o a_o ghost_n within_o they_o but_o by_o some_o supernatural_a dream_n or_o vision_n gen._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o life_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul._n there_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n inspire_v by_o god_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o job_n 27._o 3._o as_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o nostril_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v so_o
nature_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n that_o happen_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n i_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o but_o supernatural_a apparition_n of_o the_o fancy_n raise_v by_o the_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o make_v his_o presence_n and_o commandment_n know_v to_o mankind_n and_o chief_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o the_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n and_o in_o such_o text_n wherein_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v extort_a from_o my_o feeble_a reason_n a_o acknowledgement_n and_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v also_o angel_n substantial_a and_o permanent_a but_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o no_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o as_o they_o though_o indirect_o say_v that_o will_v have_v they_o incorporeal_a can_v by_o scripture_n be_v evince_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n depend_v that_o of_o the_o word_n what_o inspiration_n which_o must_v either_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blow_n into_o a_o man_n some_o thin_a and_o subtle_a air_n or_o wind_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o bladder_n with_o his_o breath_n or_o if_o spirit_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o have_v their_o existence_n only_o in_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blow_n in_o of_o a_o phantasm_n which_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v and_o impossible_a for_o phantasm_n be_v not_o but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o word_n therefore_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o only_a as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n inspire_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o vital_a motion_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v first_o a_o live_a breath_n and_o then_o blow_v it_o into_o adam_n after_o he_o be_v make_v whether_o that_o breath_n be_v real_a or_o seem_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 17._o 25._o that_o he_o give_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v two_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a metaphor_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n incline_v the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o those_o writer_n to_o write_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v useful_a in_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteous_a live_n but_o where_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o say_v that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n supernatural_a which_o be_v not_o inspâ—…ration_n nor_o when_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o breath_n the_o spirit_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o that_o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o infusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o for_o accumulation_n of_o his_o gift_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a whether_o attain_v supernatural_o or_o by_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o in_o all_o case_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o where_o god_n say_v joel_n 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n as_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v like_o water_n subject_n to_o effusion_n or_o infusion_n but_o as_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o prophetical_a dream_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n infuse_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o for_o those_o grace_n be_v virtue_n not_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o to_o be_v pour_v into_o man_n as_o into_o barrel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o take_v inspiration_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n or_o to_o say_v that_o good_a spirit_n enter_v into_o man_n to_o make_v they_o prophecy_n or_o evil_a spirit_n into_o those_o that_o become_v frenetic_a lunatic_n or_o epileptic_a be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o cause_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o also_o act_n 2._o 2._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o fill_v the_o house_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o but_o for_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o god_n special_a work_n on_o their_o heart_n to_o effect_v in_o they_o the_o internal_a grace_n and_o holy_a virtue_n he_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostleship_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o holy_a sacred_a and_o sacrament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n and_o proper_o special_o in_o sermon_n and_o treatise_n of_o devotion_n be_v take_v most_o common_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o they_o also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o felicity_n sanctification_n which_o they_o term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o never_o for_o the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o any_o subject_n acquire_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o kingdom_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o kingdom_n proper_o so_o name_v constitute_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o peculiar_a manner_n wherein_o they_o choose_v god_n for_o their_o king_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o upon_o god_n promise_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o but_o seldom_o metaphorical_o and_o than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o dominion_n over_o sin_n and_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o such_o a_o dominion_n as_o that_o every_o subject_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sovereign_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n god_n not_o only_o reign_v over_o all_o man_n natural_o by_o his_o might_n but_o also_o have_v peculiar_a subject_n who_o he_o command_v by_o a_o voice_n as_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o in_o which_o manner_n he_o reign_v over_o adam_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o cognizance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o when_o he_o obey_v not_o but_o taste_v thereof_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o god_n judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o by_o his_o creator_n commandment_n but_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n his_o punishment_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n have_v at_o first_o create_v he_o and_o afterward_o god_n punish_v his_o posterity_n for_o their_o vice_n all_o but_o eight_o person_n with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o in_o these_o eight_o do_v consist_v the_o then_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o this_o it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o god_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o euâ—…rlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n in_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n promise_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o obey_v as_o god_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a
endor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v raise_v a_o phantasm_n of_o samuel_n and_o foretell_v saul_n his_o death_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o prophetess_n for_o neither_o have_v she_o any_o science_n whereby_o she_o can_v raise_v such_o a_o phantasm_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n command_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o but_o only_o guide_v that_o imposture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o saul_n terror_n and_o discouragement_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o discomfiture_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v and_o for_o incoherent_a speech_n it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n take_v for_o one_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o oracle_n intoxicate_v with_o a_o spirit_n or_o vapour_n from_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o pythian_a oracle_n at_o delphi_n be_v for_o the_o time_n real_o mad_a and_o speak_v like_o madman_n of_o who_o loose_a word_n a_o sense_n may_v be_v make_v to_o fit_v any_o event_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n i_o find_v it_o also_o so_o take_v 1_n sam._n 18._o 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n and_o although_o there_o be_v so_o many_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n prophet_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o most_o frequent_a in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v immediate_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o say_v from_o he_o to_o some_o other_o man_n or_o to_o the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o prophet_n can_v it_o may_z some_z say_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o god_n have_v voice_n and_o language_n when_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v he_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o other_o organ_n as_o a_o man_n the_o prophet_n david_n argue_v thus_o shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n not_o see_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v but_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v not_o as_o usual_o to_o signify_v god_n nature_n but_o to_o signify_v our_o intention_n to_o honour_v he_o for_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v honourable_a attribute_n and_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o declare_v as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v his_o almighty_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o may_v argue_v from_o his_o make_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o man_n body_n that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o same_o use_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v which_o will_v be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o uncomely_a as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a contumely_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v god_n speak_v to_o man_n immediate_o for_o that_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o which_o god_n make_v they_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o be_v many_o and_o to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o though_o many_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o this_o and_o that_o person_n without_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v again_o many_o place_n that_o deliver_v also_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n and_o commandment_n and_o by_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o cain_n and_o noah_n vision_n be_v not_o express_v nor_o how_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o gen._n 12._o 7._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o so_o there_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o god_n make_v his_o presence_n manifest_a that_o be_v by_o a_o apparition_n or_o vision_n and_o again_o gen._n 15._o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o abraham_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v somewhat_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n appear_v as_o god_n messenger_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o again_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 1._o by_o a_o apparition_n of_o three_o angel_n and_o to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o 3._o in_o a_o dream_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1._o by_o a_o apparition_n of_o two_o angel_n and_o to_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o 17._o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o one_o angel_n and_o to_o abraham_n again_o gen._n 22._o 11._o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o gen._n 26._o 24._o to_o isaac_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o by_o dream_n and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 18._o 12._o in_o a_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n jacob_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v a_o ladder_n etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 32._o 1._o in_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_v he_o speak_v always_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o gideon_n samuel_n eliah_n elisha_n isaiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o joseph_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n only_o to_o moses_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o tabernaele_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n but_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prophet_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n and_o degree_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o to_o other_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o word_n be_v these_o numb_v 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v and_o exod._n 33._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o this_o speak_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n be_v by_o mediation_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n as_o appear_v express_o act_v 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o vision_n though_o a_o more_o clear_a vision_n than_o be_v give_v to_o other_o prophet_n and_o conformable_a hereunto_o where_o god_n say_v deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n the_o late_a word_n be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o joel_n 2._o 28._o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophecy_n your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n where_o again_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v expound_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o solomon_n promise_v he_o wisdom_n riches_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o king_n 3._o 15._o and_o solomon_n awoak_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n so_o that_o general_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o their_o dream_n or_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o imagination_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n which_o imagination_n in_o every_o true_a prophet_n be_v supernatural_a but_o in_o false_a prophet_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o feign_v the_o same_o prophet_n be_v nevertheless_o say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o zach._n 7._o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o make_v their_o heart_n hard_a as_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o
equal_o applicable_a to_o any_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o eternity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o endless_a nuncstans_a succession_n of_o time_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n how_o god_n will_v and_o praeordain_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v before_o his_o prescience_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n before_o the_o effect_n or_o agent_n before_o the_o action_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o their_o bold_a opinion_n concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o eternity_n be_v the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o present_a time_n a_o nuncstans_a as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o else_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v a_o hic-stans_a for_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o place_n and_o whereas_o man_n divide_v a_o body_n in_o their_o thought_n by_o number_v once_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o number_v those_o part_n number_n also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n it_o fill_v it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o make_v many_o part_n we_o make_v also_o many_o place_n of_o those_o part_n whereby_o there_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n more_o or_o few_o part_n than_o there_o be_v place_n for_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o body_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o or_o that_o which_o have_v be_v have_v not_o be_v and_o these_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o incongruity_n they_o be_v force_v to_o from_o their_o dispute_v philosophical_o in_o stead_n of_o admire_v and_o adore_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n who_o attribute_n can_v signify_v what_o he_o be_v but_o aught_o to_o signify_v our_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o best_a appellation_n we_o can_v think_v on_o but_o they_o that_o venture_v to_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n from_o these_o attribute_n of_o honour_n lose_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n fall_v from_o one_o inconvenience_n into_o another_o without_o end_n and_o without_o number_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o court_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o he_o be_v use_v to_o speak_v to_o and_o stumble_v at_o his_o entrance_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o fall_v le_fw-fr we_o slip_v his_o cloak_n to_o recover_v his_o cloak_n le_fw-fr we_o fall_v his_o hat_n and_o with_o one_o disorder_n after_o another_o discover_v his_o astonishment_n and_o rusticity_n then_o for_o physic_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o subordinate_a heaviness_n and_o secundary_a cause_n of_o natural_a event_n they_o render_v none_o at_o all_o but_o empty_a word_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o some_o kind_n of_o body_n sink_v natural_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o go_v natural_o from_o it_o the_o school_n will_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o body_n that_o sink_v downward_o be_v heavy_a and_o that_o this_o heaviness_n be_v it_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o descend_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o heaviness_n they_o will_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o go_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o thing_n sink_v downward_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v below_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o body_n descend_v or_o ascend_v because_o they_o do_v or_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o conservation_n for_o heavy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v there_o as_o if_o stone_n and_o metal_n have_v a_o desire_n or_o can_v discern_v the_o place_n they_o will_v be_v at_o as_o man_n do_v or_o love_v rest_n as_o man_n do_v not_o or_o that_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n be_v less_o safe_a in_o the_o window_n than_o fall_v into_o the_o street_n if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o the_o same_o body_n seem_v great_a without_o add_v make_v to_o it_o one_o time_n than_o another_o they_o say_v when_o it_o seem_v less_o it_o be_v condense_v when_o great_a rarefy_v what_o be_v that_o condense_a and_o rarefy_v condense_a be_v when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n less_o quantity_n than_o before_o and_o rarefy_v when_o more_o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v matter_n that_o have_v not_o some_o determine_a quantity_n when_o quantity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o body_n by_o which_o we_o say_v one_o body_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o by_o thus_o or_o thus_o much_o or_o as_o if_o a_o body_n be_v make_v without_o any_o quantity_n at_o all_o and_o that_o afterward_o more_o or_o less_o be_v put_v into_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o dense_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o say_v creature_n infundendo_fw-la soul_n and_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v create_v by_o pour_v it_o in_o and_o pour_v in_o by_o creation_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o sense_n a_o ubiquity_n of_o species_n that_o be_v of_o the_o show_v apparition_n or_o apparition_n of_o object_n which_o when_o they_o be_v apparition_n to_o the_o eye_n be_v sight_n when_o to_o the_o ear_n hear_v to_o the_o palate_n taste_n to_o the_o nostril_n smell_a and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n feel_v for_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n to_o do_v any_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v willing_a call_v volitio_fw-la they_o assign_v the_o faculty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o capacity_n in_o general_a that_o man_n have_v to_o will_v sometime_o one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o which_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la make_v the_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v assign_v for_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a act_n of_o man_n their_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o many_o occasion_n they_o put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n cause_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n and_o as_o when_o they_o attribute_v many_o effect_n to_o occult_a quality_n that_o be_v quality_n not_o know_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o they_o think_v to_o no_o man_n else_o and_o to_o sympathy_n antipathy_n antiperistasis_n specifical_a quality_n and_o other_o like_a term_n which_o signify_v neither_o the_o agent_n that_o produce_v they_o nor_o the_o operation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v if_o such_o metaphysic_n and_o physic_n as_o this_o be_v not_o vain_a philosophy_n there_o be_v never_o any_o nor_o need_v st._n paul_n to_o give_v we_o warning_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o for_o their_o moral_n and_o civil_a philosophy_n it_o have_v the_o same_o incongruity_n or_o great_a absurdity_n if_o a_o man_n do_v a_o action_n of_o injustice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n god_n they_o say_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o action_n but_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o the_o injustice_n which_o be_v the_o inconformity_n of_o the_o action_n to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v vain_a philosophy_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o one_o man_n make_v both_o a_o straight_a line_n and_o a_o crooked_a and_o another_o make_v their_o incongruity_n and_o such_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o resolve_v of_o their_o conclusion_n before_o they_o know_v their_o premise_n pretend_v to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o of_o attribute_n of_o honour_n to_o make_v attribute_n of_o nature_n as_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n that_o be_v of_o a_o will_n of_o man_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n aristotle_n and_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n define_v good_a and_o evil_a good_a by_o the_o appetite_n of_o man_n and_o well_o enough_o as_o long_o as_o we_o consider_v they_o govern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o law_n for_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o law_n but_o their_o own_o appetite_n there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n but_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o measure_n be_v false_a not_o the_o appetite_n of_o private_a man_n but_o
be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o school_n but_o they_o rather_o nourish_v such_o doctrine_n for_o not_o know_v what_o imagination_n or_o the_o sense_n be_v what_o they_o receive_v they_o reach_v some_o say_n that_o imagination_n rise_v of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o cause_n other_o that_o they_o rise_v most_o common_o from_o the_o will_n and_o that_o good_a thought_n be_v blow_v inspire_v into_o a_o man_n by_o god_n and_o evil_a thought_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o good_a thought_n be_v pour_v infuse_v into_o a_o man_n by_o god_n and_o evil_a one_o by_o the_o devil_n some_o say_v the_o sense_n receive_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o commonsense_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o fancy_n and_o the_o fancy_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o judgement_n like_o hand_v of_o thing_n from_o one_o to_o another_o with_o many_o word_n make_v nothing_o understand_v the_o imagination_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n endue_v understanding_n with_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v by_o word_n or_o other_o voluntary_a sign_n be_v that_o we_o general_o call_v understanding_n and_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o dog_n by_o custom_n will_v understand_v the_o call_n or_o the_o rate_v of_o his_o master_n and_o so_o will_v many_o other_o beast_n that_o understanding_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n be_v the_o understanding_n not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o his_o conception_n and_o thought_n by_o the_o sequel_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n into_o affirmation_n negation_n and_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o understanding_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o consequence_n or_o train_n of_o imagination_n by_o consequence_n or_o train_n of_o thought_n i_o understand_v that_o succession_n of_o one_o thought_n to_o another_o which_o be_v call_v to_o distinguiâ—…h_v it_o from_o discourse_n in_o word_n mental_a discourse_n when_o a_o man_n think_v on_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o next_o thought_n after_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o casual_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o every_o thought_n to_o every_o thought_n succeed_v indifferent_o but_o as_o we_o have_v no_o imagination_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o former_o have_v sense_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n so_o we_o have_v no_o transition_n from_o one_o imagination_n to_o another_o whereof_o we_o never_o have_v the_o like_o before_o in_o our_o sense_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o all_o fancy_n be_v motion_n within_o we_o relic_n of_o those_o make_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o sense_n continue_v also_o together_o after_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a come_n again_o to_o take_v place_n and_o be_v predominant_a the_o late_a follow_v by_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n move_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o water_n upon_o a_o plain_a table_n be_v draw_v which_o way_n any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o finger_n but_o because_o in_o sense_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n perceive_v sometime_o one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o succee_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o â—…ime_n that_o in_o the_o imagine_v of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n what_o we_o shall_v imagine_v next_o only_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v something_o that_o succeed_v the_o same_o before_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o this_o train_n of_o thought_n or_o mental_a discourse_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n unguided_a the_o first_o be_v unguided_a without_o design_n and_o inconstant_a wherein_o there_o be_v no_o passionate_a thought_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v those_o that_o follow_v to_o itself_o as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o some_o desire_n or_o other_o passion_n in_o which_o case_n the_o thought_n be_v say_v to_o wander_v and_o seem_v impertinent_a one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n such_o be_v common_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o company_n but_o also_o without_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o even_o then_o their_o thought_n be_v as_o busy_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o without_o harmony_n as_o the_o sound_n which_o a_o lute_n out_o of_o tune_n will_v yield_v to_o any_o man_n or_o in_o tune_n to_o one_o that_o can_v not_o play_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o wild_a range_v of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o perceive_v the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dependence_n of_o one_o thought_n upon_o another_o for_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o our_o present_a civil_a war_n what_o can_v seem_v more_o impertinent_a than_o to_o ask_v as_o one_o do_v what_o be_v the_o value_n of_o a_o roman_a penny_n yet_o the_o cohaerence_n to_o i_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o war_n introduce_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o king_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o thought_n of_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o again_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o 30_o penny_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o treason_n and_o thence_o easy_o follow_v that_o malicious_a question_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o thought_n be_v quick_a the_o second_o be_v more_o constant_a as_o be_v regulate_v by_o some_o desire_n regulate_v and_o design_n for_o the_o impression_n make_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v or_o fear_v be_v strong_a and_o permanent_a or_o if_o it_o cease_v for_o a_o time_n of_o quick_a return_n so_o strong_a it_o be_v sometime_o as_o to_o hinder_v and_o break_v our_o sleep_n from_o desire_n arise_v the_o thought_n of_o some_o mean_n we_o have_v see_v produce_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o we_o aim_v at_o and_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o mean_n to_o that_o mean_a and_o so_o continual_o till_o we_o come_v to_o some_o begin_n within_o our_o own_o power_n and_o because_o the_o end_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o impression_n come_v often_o to_o mind_n in_o case_n our_o thought_n begin_v to_o wander_v they_o be_v quick_o again_o reduce_v into_o the_o way_n which_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n make_v he_o give_v man_n this_o precept_n which_o be_v now_o wear_v out_o respice_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o your_o action_n look_v often_o upon_o what_o you_o will_v have_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o direct_v all_o your_o thought_n in_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o the_o train_n of_o regulate_v thought_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n one_o when_o of_o a_o effect_n imagine_v we_o seek_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v when_o imagine_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o possible_a effect_n that_o can_v by_o it_o be_v produce_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o imagine_v what_o we_o can_v do_v with_o it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n see_v any_o sign_n but_o in_o man_n only_o for_o this_o be_v a_o curiosity_n hardly_o incident_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o other_o passion_n but_o sensual_a such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n lust_n and_o anger_n in_o sum_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o design_n be_v nothing_o but_o seek_v or_o the_o faculty_n of_o invention_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v sagacitas_fw-la and_o solertia_fw-la a_o hunt_n out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o effect_n present_a or_o past_a or_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o present_a or_o past_a cause_n sometime_o a_o man_n seek_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o miss_v it_o his_o mind_n run_v back_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o time_n to_o time_n to_o find_v where_o and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o find_v some_o certain_a and_o limit_a time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o to_o begin_v a_o method_n of_o seek_v again_o from_o thence_o his_o thought_n run_v over_o the_o same_o place_n and_o time_n to_o find_v what_o action_n or_o other_o occasion_n may_v make_v he_o lose_v it_o this_o we_o call_v remembrance_n or_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o remembrance_n reminiscentia_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o re-conning_a of_o our_o former_a action_n sometime_o a_o man_n know_v a_o place_n determinate_a within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o then_o his_o thought_n run_v over_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o will_v sweep_v a_o room_n to_o find_v a_o jewel_n or_o as_o a_o spaniel_n range_v the_o field_n till_o he_o find_v a_o send_v or_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v run_v
over_o the_o alphabet_n to_o start_v a_o rhyme_n sometime_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o event_n of_o a_o action_n and_o then_o prudence_n he_o think_v of_o some_o like_a action_n past_a and_o the_o event_n thereof_o one_o after_o another_o suppose_v like_o event_n will_v follow_v like_o action_n as_o he_o that_o foresee_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o criminal_a re-cons_a what_o he_o have_v see_v follow_v on_o the_o like_a crime_n before_o have_v this_o order_n of_o thought_n the_o crime_n the_o officer_n the_o prison_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o gallow_n which_o kind_n of_o thought_n be_v call_v foresight_n and_o prudence_n or_o providence_n and_o sometime_o wisdom_n though_o such_o conjecture_n through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v all_o circumstance_n be_v very_o fallacious_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o how_o much_o one_o man_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o thing_n past_a than_o another_o by_o so_o much_o also_o he_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o his_o expectation_n the_o seldomer_n fail_v he_o the_o present_v only_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n thing_n past_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n only_o but_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o the_o future_a be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n apply_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o action_n past_a to_o the_o action_n that_o be_v present_a which_o with_o most_o certainty_n be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v most_o experience_n but_o not_o with_o certainty_n enough_o and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v prudence_n when_o the_o event_n answer_v our_o expectation_n yet_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v providence_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o by_o who_o will_v they_o be_v to_o come_v from_o he_o only_o and_o supernatural_o proceed_v prophecy_n the_o best_a prophet_n natural_o be_v the_o best_a guesser_n and_o the_o best_a guesser_n he_o that_o be_v most_o verse_v and_o study_v in_o the_o matter_n he_o guess_v at_o for_o he_o have_v most_o sign_n to_o guess_v by_o a_o sign_n be_v the_o event_n antecedent_n of_o the_o consequent_a and_o contrary_o sign_n the_o consequent_a of_o the_o antecedent_n when_o the_o like_a consequence_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o the_o often_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v the_o less_o uncertain_a be_v the_o sign_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v most_o experience_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o business_n have_v most_o sign_n whereby_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o future_a time_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a and_o so_o much_o more_o prudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v new_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o business_n as_o not_o to_o be_v equal_v by_o any_o advantage_n of_o natural_a and_o extemporary_a wit_n though_o perhaps_o many_o young_a man_n think_v the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n that_o distinguish_v man_n from_o beast_n there_o be_v beast_n that_o at_o a_o year_n old_a observe_v more_o and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o good_a more_o prudent_o than_o a_o child_n can_v do_v at_o ten_o as_o prudence_n be_v a_o praesumtion_n of_o the_o future_a contract_v from_o the_o past_a experience_n of_o time_n past_o so_o there_o be_v a_o praesumtion_n of_o thing_n past_o take_v from_o other_o thing_n not_o future_o but_o past_o also_o for_o he_o that_o have_v see_v by_o what_o course_n and_o degree_n a_o flourish_a state_n have_v first_o come_v into_o civil_a war_n and_o then_o to_o ruin_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o â—…ines_n of_o any_o other_o state_n will_v guess_v the_o like_a war_n and_o the_o like_a course_n have_v be_v there_o also_o but_o this_o conjecture_n have_v the_o same_o incertainty_n almost_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a both_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v natural_o plant_v in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n and_o live_v with_o the_o use_n of_o his_o five_o sense_n those_o other_o faculty_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o and_o which_o seem_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o be_v acquire_v and_o increase_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o of_o most_o man_n learned_a by_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o proceed_v all_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o word_n and_o speech_n for_o beside_o sense_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o train_n of_o thought_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o motion_n though_o by_o the_o help_n of_o speech_n and_o method_n the_o same_o faculty_n may_v be_v improve_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o distinguish_v man_n from_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v be_v finite_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o call_v infinite_a no_o man_n can_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o image_n of_o infinite_a magnitude_n nor_o conceive_v infinite_a swiftness_n infinite_a time_n or_o infinite_a force_n or_o infinite_a power_n when_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v infinite_a we_o signify_v only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o end_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o our_o own_o inability_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v not_o to_o make_v we_o conceive_v he_o for_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n be_v unconceivable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o conceive_v have_v be_v perceive_v first_o by_o sense_n either_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o part_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o thought_n represent_v any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o endue_v with_o some_o determinate_a magnitude_n and_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n nor_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o this_o place_n and_o all_o in_o another_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o that_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n at_o once_o for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o sense_n but_o be_v absurd_a speech_n take_v upon_o credit_n without_o any_o signification_n at_o all_o from_o deceive_v philosopher_n and_o deceive_v or_o deceive_a schoolman_n chap._n iu._n of_o speech_n the_o invention_n of_o print_v though_o ingenious_a compare_v speech_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n be_v not_o know_v he_o that_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o greece_n man_n say_v be_v cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o agenor_n king_n of_o phoenicia_n a_o profitable_a invention_n for_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o time_n past_a and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o mankind_n disperse_v into_o so_o many_o and_o distant_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o all_o difficult_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o watchful_a observation_n of_o the_o divers_a motion_n of_o the_o tongue_n palate_n lip_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o speech_n whereby_o to_o make_v as_o many_o difference_n of_o character_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o profitable_a invention_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o of_o speech_n consist_v of_o name_n or_o appellation_n and_o their_o connexion_n whereby_o man_n register_v their_o thought_n recall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o also_o declare_v they_o one_o to_o another_o for_o mutual_a utility_n and_o conversation_n without_o which_o there_o have_v be_v among_o man_n neither_o commonwealth_n nor_o society_n nor_o contract_n nor_o peace_n no_o more_o than_o among_o lion_n bear_n and_o wolf_n the_o first_o author_n of_o speech_n be_v god_n himself_o that_o instruct_v adam_n how_o to_o name_v such_o creature_n as_o he_o present_v to_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o scripture_n go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o to_o add_v more_o name_n as_o the_o experience_n and_o use_v of_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v he_o occasion_n and_o to_o join_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n by_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v himself_o understand_v and_o so_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n so_o much_o language_n may_v be_v get_v as_o he_o have_v find_v use_n for_o though_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o a_o orator_n or_o philosopher_n have_v need_n of_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v gather_v that_o adam_n be_v teach_v the_o name_n of_o all_o figure_n number_n measure_n colour_n sound_n fancy_n relation_n much_o less_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o speech_n as_o general_n special_a
affirmative_a negative_a interrogative_n optative_a infinitive_n all_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o entity_n intentionality_n quiddity_n and_o other_o insignificant_a word_n of_o the_o school_n but_o all_o this_o language_n get_v and_o augment_v by_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v again_o lose_v at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n every_o man_n be_v strike_v for_o his_o rebellion_n with_o a_o oblivion_n of_o his_o former_a language_n and_o be_v hereby_o force_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o now_o be_v proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o need_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o invention_n teach_v they_o and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n grow_v every_o where_o more_o copious_a the_o general_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o transfer_v our_o mental_a discourse_n speech_n into_o verbal_n or_o the_o train_n of_o our_o thought_n into_o a_o train_n of_o word_n and_o that_o for_o two_o commodity_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o register_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n and_o put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a labour_n may_v again_o be_v recall_v by_o such_o word_n as_o they_o be_v mark_v by_o so_o that_o the_o first_o use_n of_o name_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o remembrance_n another_o be_v when_o many_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v by_o their_o connexion_n and_o order_n one_o to_o another_o what_o they_o conceive_v or_o think_v of_o each_o matter_n and_o also_o what_o they_o desire_v fear_v or_o have_v any_o other_o passion_n for_o and_o for_o this_o use_n they_o be_v call_v sign_n special_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v these_o first_o to_o register_n what_o by_o cogitation_n we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a and_o what_o we_o find_v thing_n present_a or_o past_o may_v produce_v or_o effect_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v acquire_v of_o arts._n second_o to_o show_v to_o other_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v attain_v which_o be_v to_o counsel_n and_o teach_v one_o another_o three_o to_o make_v know_v to_o other_o our_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o mutual_a help_n of_o one_o another_o four_o to_o please_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o play_v with_o our_o word_n for_o pleasure_n or_o ornament_n innocent_o to_o these_o uses_n there_o be_v also_o four_o correspondent_a abuse_n first_o speech_n when_o man_n register_v their_o thought_n wrong_v by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o word_n by_o which_o they_o register_v for_o their_o conception_n that_o which_o they_o never_o conceive_v and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o second_o when_o they_o use_v word_n metaphorical_o that_o be_v in_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o and_o thereby_o deceive_v other_o three_o when_o by_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v their_o will_n which_o be_v not_o four_o when_o they_o use_v they_o to_o grieve_v one_o another_o for_o see_v nature_n have_v arm_v live_v creature_n some_o with_o tooth_n some_o with_o horn_n and_o some_o with_o hand_n to_o grieve_v a_o enemy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o speech_n to_o grieve_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v but_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o manner_n how_o speech_n serve_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n consist_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o name_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o of_o name_n some_o be_v proper_a and_o singular_a to_o one_o only_a thing_n as_o peter_n common_a john_n this_o man_n this_o tree_n and_o some_o be_v common_a to_o many_o thing_n as_o man_n horse_n tree_n every_o of_o which_o though_o but_o one_o name_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a particular_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n universal_a but_o name_n for_o the_o thing_n name_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o individual_a and_o singular_a one_o universal_a name_n be_v impose_v on_o many_o thing_n for_o theâ—…_n similitude_n in_o some_o quality_n or_o other_o accident_n and_o whereas_o a_o proper_a name_n bring_v to_o mind_v one_o thing_n only_o universals_z recall_n any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o and_o of_o name_n universal_a some_o be_v of_o more_o and_o some_o of_o less_o extent_n the_o large_a comprehend_v the_o less_o large_a and_o some_o again_o of_o equal_a extent_n comprehend_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o as_o for_o example_n the_o name_n body_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n than_o the_o word_n man_n and_o comprehend_v it_o and_o the_o name_n man_n and_o rational_a be_v of_o equal_a extent_n comprehend_v mutual_o one_o another_o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o a_o name_n be_v not_o always_o understand_v as_o in_o grammar_n one_o only_a word_n but_o sometime_o by_o circumlocution_n many_o word_n together_o for_o all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o in_o his_o action_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n make_v but_o one_o name_n equivalent_a to_o this_o one_o word_n just._n by_o this_o imposition_n of_o name_n some_o of_o large_a some_o of_o strict_a signification_n we_o turn_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n imagine_v in_o the_o mind_n into_o a_o reckon_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o appellation_n for_o example_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o use_n of_o speech_n at_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v and_o remain_v perfect_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a if_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o triangle_n and_o by_o it_o two_o right_a angle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o corner_n of_o a_o square_a figure_n he_o may_v by_o meditation_n compare_v and_o find_v that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o that_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o two_o right_a angle_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o but_o if_o another_o triangle_n be_v show_v he_o different_a in_o shape_n from_o the_o former_a he_o can_v know_v without_o a_o new_a labour_n whether_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o that_o also_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o word_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o such_o equality_n be_v consequent_a not_o to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o side_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a thing_n in_o his_o triangle_n but_o only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o side_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o angle_n three_o and_o that_o that_o be_v all_o for_o which_o he_o name_v it_o a_o triangle_n will_v bold_o conclude_v universal_o that_o such_o equality_n of_o angle_n be_v in_o all_o triangle_n whatsoever_o and_o register_v his_o invention_n in_o these_o general_a term_n every_o triangle_n have_v its_o three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n and_o thus_o the_o consequence_n find_v in_o one_o particular_a come_v to_o be_v register_v and_o remember_v as_o a_o universal_a rule_n and_o discharge_v our_o mental_a reckon_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n save_v the_o first_o and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v find_v true_a here_o and_o now_o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o register_n our_o thought_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o evident_a as_o in_o number_v a_o natural_a fool_n that_o can_v never_o learn_v by_o heart_n the_o order_n of_o numeral_a word_n as_o one_o two_o and_o three_o may_v observe_v every_o stroke_n of_o the_o clock_n and_o nod_v to_o it_o or_o say_v one_o one_o one_o but_o can_v never_o know_v what_o hour_n it_o strike_v and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o those_o name_n of_o number_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o apply_v their_o finger_n of_o one_o or_o both_o hand_n to_o those_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o keep_v account_n of_o and_o that_o thence_o it_o proceed_v that_o now_o our_o numeral_a word_n be_v but_o ten_o in_o any_o nation_n and_o in_o some_o but_o five_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v again_o and_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v ten_o if_o he_o recite_v they_o out_o of_o order_n will_v lose_v himself_o and_o not_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o add_v and_o subtract_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o operation_n of_o arithmetic_n so_o that_o without_o word_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o reckon_n of_o number_n much_o less_o of_o magnitude_n of_o swiftness_n of_o force_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o reckon_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n when_o two_o name_n be_v join_v
intervenient_a aversion_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o action_n involuntary_a and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n shall_v be_v both_o voluntary_a &_o involuntary_a by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_a action_n that_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n or_o other_o appetite_n to_o the_o thing_n propound_v but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o aversion_n or_o fear_v of_o those_o consequence_n that_o follow_v the_o omission_n be_v voluntary_a action_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o passion_n be_v express_v be_v passion_n partly_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o different_a from_o those_o by_o which_o we_o express_v our_o thought_n and_o first_o general_o all_o passion_n may_v be_v express_v indicative_o as_o i_o love_v i_o fear_v i_o joy_v i_o deliberate_v i_o will_v i_o command_v but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v particular_a expression_n by_o themselves_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o affirmation_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v other_o inference_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o passion_n they_o proceed_v from_o deliberation_n be_v express_v subâ—…tively_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n proper_a to_o signify_v supposition_n with_o their_o consequence_n as_o if_o this_o be_v do_v than_o this_o will_v follow_v and_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o language_n of_o reason_v save_o that_o reason_v be_v in_o general_a word_n but_o deliberation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o particular_n the_o language_n of_o desire_n and_o aversion_n be_v imperative_a as_o do_v this_o forbear_v that_o which_o when_o the_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v or_o forbear_v be_v command_n otherwise_o prayer_n or_o else_o counsel_n the_o language_n of_o vainglory_n of_o indignation_n pity_n and_o revengefulness_n optative_a but_o of_o the_o desire_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n call_v interrogative_n as_o what_o be_v it_o when_o shall_v it_o how_o be_v it_o do_v and_o why_o so_o other_o language_n of_o the_o passion_n i_o find_v none_o for_o curse_v swear_v revile_v and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o signify_v as_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o action_n of_o a_o tongue_n accustom_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v expression_n or_o voluntary_a signification_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o certain_a sign_n they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o may_v be_v use_v arbitrary_o whether_o they_o that_o use_v they_o have_v such_o passion_n or_o not_o the_o best_a sign_n of_o passion_n present_a be_v either_o in_o the_o countenance_n motion_n of_o the_o body_n action_n and_o end_n or_o aim_n which_o we_o otherwise_o know_v the_o man_n to_o have_v and_o because_o in_o deliberation_n the_o appetite_n and_o aversion_n be_v raise_v by_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a consequence_n and_o sequels_fw-fr of_o the_o action_n whereof_o we_o deliberate_a the_o good_a or_o evil_a effect_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o a_o long_a chain_n of_o consequence_n of_o which_o very_o seldom_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v to_o the_o end_n but_o for_o so_o far_o apparent_a as_o a_o man_n see_v if_o the_o good_a in_o those_o consequence_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_n the_o whole_a chain_n be_v that_o which_o writer_n call_v apparent_a or_o seem_v good_n and_o contrary_o when_o the_o evil_n exceed_v the_o good_a the_o whole_a be_v apparent_a or_o seem_v evil_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v by_o experience_n or_o reason_n the_o great_a and_o sure_a prospect_n of_o consequence_n deliberate_v best_a himself_n and_o be_v able_a when_o he_o will_v to_o give_v the_o best_a counsel_n unto_o other_o continual_a success_n in_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n desire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_a prosper_v be_v that_o man_n felicity_n call_v felicâ—…ty_a i_o mean_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o perpetualâ—…_n tranquillity_n of_o mind_n while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o life_n itself_o be_v but_o motion_n and_o can_v never_o be_v without_o deâ—…re_n nor_o without_o fear_n no_o more_o than_o without_o sense_n what_o kind_n of_o felicity_n god_n have_v ordain_v to_o they_o that_o devout_o honour_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v no_o soon_o know_v than_o enjoy_v be_v joy_n that_o now_o be_v as_o incomprehensible_a as_o the_o word_n of_o schoolman_n beatifical_a vision_n be_v unintelligible_a the_o form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o man_n signify_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v praise_n that_o whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o praise_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v magnify_v and_o that_o magnification_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o a_o man_n felicity_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o name_n in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o end_n or_o resolution_n of_o discourse_n of_o all_o discourse_n govern_v by_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v at_o last_o a_o end_n either_o by_o attain_v or_o by_o give_v over_o and_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o discourse_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v interrupt_v there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o that_o time_n if_o the_o discourse_n be_v mere_o mental_a it_o consist_v of_o thought_n that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v and_o will_v not_o be_v or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v alternate_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o break_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n you_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o presumption_n of_o it_o will_v be_v or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v or_o it_o have_v be_v or_o have_v not_o be_v all_o which_o be_v opinion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v alternate_a appetite_n in_o deliberate_v concern_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o same_o be_v alternate_a opinion_n in_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o past_a and_o futuâ—…e_v and_o as_o the_o last_o appetite_n in_o deliberation_n be_v call_v the_o will_n so_o the_o last_o opinion_n in_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o past_a and_o future_a be_v call_v the_o judgement_n or_o resolute_a and_o final_a sentence_n of_o he_o that_o â—…inal_n discourse_v and_o as_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o appetite_n alternate_a in_o the_o question_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v call_v deliberation_n so_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o opinion_n alternate_a in_o the_o question_n of_o true_a or_o false_a be_v call_v doubt_n doubt_n no_o discourse_n whatsoever_o can_v end_n in_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o fact_n past_a or_o to_o come_v for_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v original_o sense_n and_o ever_o after_o memory_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o consequence_n which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v call_v science_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o discourse_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v which_o be_v to_o know_v absolute_o but_o only_o that_o if_o this_o be_v that_o be_v if_o this_o have_v be_v that_o have_v be_v if_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v to_o know_v conditional_o and_o that_o not_o the_o consequence_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o of_o one_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o another_o name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v put_v into_o speech_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o word_n and_o proceed_v by_o connexion_n of_o the_o same_o into_o general_a affirmation_n and_o of_o these_o again_o into_o syllogism_n the_o end_n or_o last_o sum_n be_v call_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o it_o signify_v be_v that_o conditional_a knowledge_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o word_n which_o be_v common_o call_v science_n science_n but_o if_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o such_o discourse_n be_v not_o definition_n or_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o right_o join_v together_o into_o syllogism_n than_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n be_v again_o opinion_n namely_o of_o opinioâ—…_n the_o truth_n of_o somewhat_o say_v though_o sometime_o in_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a word_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v understand_v when_o two_o or_o more_o man_n know_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fact_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conscious_a consciâ—…ce_n of_o it_o one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o know_v it_o together_o and_o because_o such_o be_v fit_a witness_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o a_o three_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v repute_v a_o very_a evil_a act_n for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o corrupt_v or_o force_v another_o so_o to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v always_o hearken_v unto_o
no_o law_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v the_o condemnation_n ground_v upon_o a_o presumption_n of_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v also_o against_o law_n to_o say_v that_o no_o proof_n shall_v be_v admit_v against_o a_o presumption_n of_o law_n for_o all_o judge_n sovereign_a and_o subordinate_a if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v proof_n refuse_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_o yet_o the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v without_o hear_v the_o proof_n offer_v be_v unjust_a judge_n and_o their_o presumption_n be_v but_o prejudice_n which_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n whatsoever_o precedent_a judgement_n or_o example_n he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o follow_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherein_o man_n judgement_n have_v be_v pervert_v by_o trust_v to_o precedent_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n plead_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o law_n to_o any_o judge_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o mean_v of_o write_a law_n he_o be_v not_o the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o that_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o they_o for_o commentary_n be_v common_o more_o subject_a to_o cavil_n than_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o need_v other_o commentary_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o such_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n authorise_v by_o the_o sovereign_n from_o which_o the_o subordinate_a judge_n be_v not_o to_o recede_v the_o interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o unwritten_a law_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n but_o not_o to_o bind_v other_o judge_n in_o like_a case_n to_o give_v like_o judgement_n for_o a_o judge_n may_v err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n even_o of_o write_a law_n but_o no_o error_n of_o a_o subordinate_a judge_n can_v change_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o write_a law_n man_n use_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o by_o the_o letter_n be_v mean_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n it_o be_v well_o distinguish_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o almost_o all_o word_n be_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o they_o ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o argument_n to_o make_v many_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o by_o the_o letter_n be_v mean_v the_o literal_a sense_n than_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sentence_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o legislator_n intend_v shall_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v now_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v equity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a contumely_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sovereign_n he_o ought_v therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o full_o authorise_v a_o reasonable_a sentence_n to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v difficult_a to_o respite_n judgement_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v more_o ample_a authority_n for_o example_n a_o write_a law_n ordain_v that_o he_o which_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n by_o force_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o force_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n by_o negligence_n leave_v his_o house_n empty_a and_o return_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o force_n in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o special_a law_n ordain_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o case_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o law_n for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o at_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n command_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o evidence_n a_o man_n be_v accuse_v false_o of_o a_o fact_n which_o the_o judge_n see_v himself_o do_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o this_o case_n neither_o shall_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v follow_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o innocent_a nor_o shall_v the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o procure_v of_o the_o sovereign_n that_o another_o be_v make_v judge_n and_o himself_o witness_v so_o that_o the_o incommodity_n that_o follow_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o write_a law_n may_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o the_o better_a though_o no_o incommodity_n can_v warrant_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o law_n for_o every_o judge_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_v be_v not_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v â—…ommodious_a or_o incommodious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o ability_n require_v in_o a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v judge_n to_o say_v in_o a_o good_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o a_o advocate_n namely_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o judge_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fact_n from_o none_o but_o the_o witness_n so_o also_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n from_o nothing_o but_o the_o satute_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o sovereign_n allege_v in_o the_o plead_n or_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o some_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o declare_v they_o and_o need_v not_o take_v care_n beforehand_o what_o he_o shall_v judge_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v concern_v the_o fact_n by_o witness_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o point_n of_o law_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v in_o their_o plead_n â—…hew_v it_o and_o by_o authority_n interpret_v it_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n be_v judge_n and_o most_o difficult_a cause_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o be_v much_o verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o few_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o they_o and_o though_o they_o consult_v with_o lawyer_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v present_a there_o for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v sentence_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o right_a twelve_o man_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o the_o right_n and_o pronounce_v simple_o for_o the_o complaynant_a or_o for_o the_o defendant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v judge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o the_o right_n and_o in_o a_o question_n of_o crime_n not_o only_o determine_v whether_o do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v murder_n homicide_n felony_n assault_v and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v determination_n of_o law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o it_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n they_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a thereby_o to_o any_o penalty_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o reward_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o good_a judge_n or_o good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o principal_a law_n of_o nature_n call_v equity_n which_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o read_n of_o other_o man_n write_n but_o on_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a reason_n and_o meditation_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o those_o most_o that_o have_v have_v most_o leisure_n and_o have_v the_o most_o inclination_n to_o meditate_v thereon_o second_o contempt_n of_o unnecessary_a riches_n and_o preferment_n three_o to_o be_v able_a in_o judgement_n to_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o fear_n anger_n hatred_n love_n and_o compassion_n four_o and_o last_o patience_n to_o hear_v diligent_a attention_n in_o hear_v and_o memory_n to_o retain_v digest_v and_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n and_o division_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v make_v in_o divers_a law_n manner_n according_a to_o the_o different_a method_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v write_v of_o
contrive_v their_o title_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o shame_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o know_v right_o to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o popular_a a_o quality_n as_o he_o that_o have_v it_o needs_o no_o more_o for_o his_o own_o part_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o see_v he_o able_a absolute_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n nor_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o a_o disband_n of_o their_o army_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o active_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v never_o hitherto_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o present_a concern_v the_o office_n of_o one_o sovereign_a to_o another_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o sovereign_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v have_v in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o same_o law_n that_o diâ—…tateth_v to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o civil_a government_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o regard_n of_o one_o another_o dictate_v the_o same_o to_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o court_n of_o natural_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n only_o where_o not_o man_n but_o god_n reign_v who_o law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v natural_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n be_v law_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o king_n also_o of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o absolute_a chapter_n liberty_n such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o neither_o be_v sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v anarchy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n that_o the_o precept_n by_o which_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o avoid_v that_o condition_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o sovereign_a power_n be_v but_o a_o word_n without_o substance_n and_o can_v stand_v that_o subject_n owe_v to_o sovereign_n simple_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v there_o want_v only_o for_o the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a duty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o law_n of_o god_n for_o without_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—…aw_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o either_o by_o too_o much_o civil_a obedience_n offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o law_n divine_a and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n god_n be_v king_n let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o again_o 1._o god_n be_v king_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o 1._o cherubin_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o god_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a always_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o deny_v the_o existence_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n man_n may_v shake_v off_o their_o ease_n but_o not_o their_o yoke_n but_o to_o call_v this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o beast_n and_o plant_n and_o body_n inanimate_a by_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o reign_v that_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o subject_n therefore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o body_n inanimate_a nor_o creature_n irrational_a because_o they_o understand_v no_o precept_n as_o he_o nor_o atheist_n nor_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n for_o he_o nor_o have_v hope_n of_o his_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o threaten_n they_o therefore_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o goevern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v precept_n and_o propound_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o mankind_n be_v god_n subject_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o enemy_n to_o rule_v by_o word_n require_v that_o such_o word_n be_v manifest_o make_v prophâ—…y_n know_v for_o else_o they_o be_v no_o law_n for_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n belong_v a_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a promulgation_n such_o as_o may_v take_v away_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v but_o of_o one_o only_a kind_n and_o that_o be_v proclamation_n or_o promulgation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o god_n declare_v his_o law_n three_o way_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n by_o revelation_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o who_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n he_o procure_v credit_n with_o the_o rest_n from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o triple_a word_n of_o god_n rational_a sensible_a and_o prophetic_a to_o which_o correspond_v a_o triple_a hear_n right_a reason_n sense_n supernatural_a and_o faith_n as_o for_o sense_n supernatural_a which_o consist_v in_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o universal_a law_n so_o give_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o divers_a man_n divers_a thing_n from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o god_n word_n prophetic_a rational_a and_o prophetic_a there_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o twofold_a kingdom_n natural_a and_o prophetic_a natural_a wherein_o he_o govern_v as_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n by_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o prophetic_a wherein_o have_v choose_v out_o one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n for_o his_o subject_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o not_o only_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n reign_v over_o man_n and_o punish_v omnipotence_n those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o his_o create_v they_o as_o if_o he_o require_v obedience_n as_o of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o benefit_n but_o from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n i_o have_v former_o show_v how_o the_o sovereign_a right_n arise_v from_o pact_n to_o show_v how_o the_o same_o right_n may_v arise_v from_o nature_n require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v never_o take_v away_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v right_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v right_o every_o one_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o this_o right_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o force_n it_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o every_o one_o lay_v by_o that_o right_n to_o set_v up_o man_n with_o sovereign_a authority_n by_o common_a consent_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v they_o whereas_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o man_n of_o power_n irresistible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o power_n have_v rule_v and_o defend_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n to_o those_o therefore_o who_o power_n be_v irresistible_a the_o dominion_n of_o all_o man_n adhaer_v natural_o by_o their_o excellence_n of_o power_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o kingdom_n over_o man_n and_o the_o right_n of_o afflict_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n belong_v natural_o to_o god_n almighty_a not_o as_o creator_n and_o gracious_a but_o as_o omnipotent_a and_o though_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o sin_n only_o because_o by_o
that_o word_n be_v understand_v affliction_n for_o sin_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o afflict_v be_v not_o always_o derive_v from_o man_n sin_n but_o from_o god_n power_n this_o question_n why_o evil_a man_n often_o prosper_v and_o good_a man_n suffer_v affliction_n adversity_n have_v be_v much_o dispute_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o we_o by_o what_o right_a god_n dispense_v the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v of_o that_o difficulty_n as_o it_o have_v shake_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o philosopher_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o saint_n concern_v the_o divine_a providence_n how_o good_a 3._o say_v david_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v upright_a in_o heart_n and_o yet_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o tread_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v for_o i_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o wicked_a when_o i_o see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o such_o prosperity_n and_o job_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o expostulate_v with_o god_n for_o the_o many_o affliction_n he_o suffer_v notwithstanding_o his_o righteousness_n this_o question_n in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n be_v decide_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o by_o argument_n derive_v from_o job_n sin_n but_o his_o own_o power_n for_o whereas_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n draw_v their_o argument_n from_o his_o affliction_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o innocence_n god_n himself_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v justify_v the_o affliction_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o power_n such_o as_o this_o where_o 4._o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a both_o approve_a job_n innocence_n and_o reprove_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o his_o friend_n conformable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o father_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v he_o have_v never_o die_v that_o be_v never_o suffer_v any_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o god_n can_v not_o just_o have_v afflict_a he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o he_o afflict_v other_o live_a creature_n that_o can_v sin_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n as_o ground_v law_n only_o on_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v next_o what_o be_v the_o divine_a law_n or_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n which_o law_n concern_v either_o the_o natural_a duty_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o or_o the_o honour_n natural_o due_a to_o our_o divine_a sovereign_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n namely_o equity_n justice_n mercy_n humility_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moral_a virtue_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o precept_n be_v dictate_v to_o man_n by_o their_o natural_a reason_n only_o without_o other_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n honour_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o what_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v to_o think_v as_o high_o of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o of_o that_o opinion_n the_o external_a sign_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n be_v call_v worship_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n cultus_fw-la for_o cultus_fw-la signify_v proper_o and_o constant_o that_o labour_n which_o a_o man_n bestow_v on_o any_o thing_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o make_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o make_v benefit_n be_v either_o subject_n to_o we_o and_o the_o profit_n they_o yield_v follow_v the_o labour_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o natural_a effect_n or_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o we_o but_o answer_v our_o labour_n according_a to_o their_o own_o wi_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o labour_n bestow_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v culture_n and_o the_o education_n of_o child_n a_o culture_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n where_o man_n will_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o our_o purpose_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o compleasance_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o court_v that_o be_v a_o win_n of_o favour_n by_o good_a office_n as_o by_o praise_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o power_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o they_o from_o who_o we_o look_v for_o any_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o worship_n in_o which_o sense_n publicola_n be_v understand_v for_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o internal_a honour_n consist_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n goodness_n arise_v three_o passion_n love_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o goodness_n and_o hope_v and_o fear_v that_o relate_v to_o power_n and_o three_o part_n of_o external_a worship_n praise_v magnify_v and_o blessing_n the_o subject_n of_o praise_n be_v goodness_n the_o subject_n of_o magnify_v and_o blessing_n be_v power_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o felicity_n praise_v and_o magnify_v be_v signify_v both_o by_o word_n and_o action_n by_o word_n when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v good_a or_o great_a by_o action_n when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o bounty_n and_o obey_v his_o power_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o can_v only_o be_v express_v by_o word_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o honour_n both_o in_o attribute_n and_o action_n arbitrary_a that_o be_v natural_o so_o as_o among_o attribute_n good_a just_a liberal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o among_o action_n prayer_n thanks_o and_o obedience_n other_o be_v so_o by_o institution_n or_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n be_v honourable_a in_o other_o dishonourable_a in_o other_o indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o gesture_n in_o salutation_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o different_a time_n and_o place_n different_o use_v the_o former_a be_v natural_a the_o late_a arbitrary_a worship_n and_o of_o arbitrary_a worship_n there_o be_v two_o difference_n for_o free_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o command_a sometime_o voluntary_a worship_n command_v when_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o require_v who_o be_v worship_v free_v when_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o worshipper_n think_v fit_a when_o it_o be_v command_v not_o the_o word_n or_o gesture_n but_o the_o obedience_n be_v the_o worship_n but_o when_o free_a the_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o beholder_n for_o if_o to_o they_o the_o word_n or_o action_n by_o which_o we_o intend_v honour_n seem_v ridiculous_a and_o tend_v to_o contumely_n they_o be_v no_o worship_n because_o no_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o honour_n because_o a_o sign_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o spectator_n again_o there_o be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o private_a worship_n public_a be_v private_a the_o worship_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n perform_v as_o one_o person_n private_a be_v that_o which_o a_o private_a person_n exhibit_v public_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v free_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o private_a be_v in_o secret_a free_a but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v never_o without_o some_o restraint_n either_o from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n the_o end_n of_o worship_n among_o man_n be_v power_n for_o where_o a_o man_n worship_n see_v another_o worship_v he_o suppose_v he_o powerful_a and_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o which_o make_v his_o power_n great_a but_o god_n have_v no_o end_n the_o worship_n we_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n by_o those_o rule_n of_o honour_n that_o reason_n dictate_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o more_o potent_a man_n in_o hope_n of_o benefit_n for_o fear_v of_o damage_n or_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o good_a already_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o light_n honour_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o attribute_n where_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o
to_o god_n but_o one_o worship_n which_o than_o it_o do_v when_o it_o command_v it_o to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o private_a man_n public_o and_o this_o be_v public_a worship_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v uniform_a for_o those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v different_o by_o different_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o where_o many_o sort_n of_o worship_n be_v allow_v proceed_v from_o the_o different_a religion_n of_o private_a man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v any_o public_a worship_n nor_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o because_o word_n and_o consequent_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n civil_a have_v their_o signification_n by_o agreement_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n those_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v significative_a of_o honour_n that_o man_n intend_v shall_v so_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o particular_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o reason_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o law_n civil_a and_o because_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v no_o will_n nor_o make_v no_o law_n but_o those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o attribute_n which_o the_o sovereign_n ordain_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o sign_n of_o honour_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o use_v for_o such_o by_o private_a man_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n but_o because_o not_o all_o action_n be_v sign_n by_o constitution_n but_o some_o be_v action_n natural_o sign_n of_o honour_n other_o of_o contumely_n these_o late_a which_o be_v those_o that_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o they_o reverence_v can_v be_v make_v by_o humane_a power_n a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n nor_o the_o former_a such_o as_o be_v decent_a modest_a humble_a behaviour_n ever_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o action_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n such_o of_o they_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v ordain_v to_o be_v public_o and_o universal_o in_o use_n as_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o use_v for_o such_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n have_v place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o pact_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n have_v thus_o brief_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n his_o natural_a law_n i_o will_v add_v only_o to_o this_o chapter_n a_o short_a declaration_n of_o his_o natural_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o so_o long_a a_o chain_n of_o consequence_n as_o no_o humane_a providence_n be_v high_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o prospect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o this_o chain_n there_o be_v link_v together_o both_o please_v and_o unplease_a event_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o pleasure_n must_v engage_v himself_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o these_o pain_n be_v the_o natural_a punishment_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o more_o harm_n than_o good_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o intemperance_n be_v natural_o punish_v with_o disease_n rashness_n with_o mischance_n injustice_n with_o the_o violence_n of_o enemy_n pride_n with_o ruin_n cowardice_n with_o oppression_n negligent_a government_n of_o prince_n with_o rebellion_n and_o rebellion_n with_o slaughter_n for_o see_v punishment_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o law_n natural_a punishment_n must_v be_v natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o follow_v they_o as_o their_o natural_a not_o arbitrary_a effect_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o constitution_n nature_n and_o right_o of_o part._n sovereign_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n derive_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o now_o consider_v how_o different_a this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o these_o western_a part_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o moral_a learning_n from_o rome_n and_o athens_n and_o how_o much_o depth_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o believe_v this_o my_o labour_n as_o useless_a as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o plato_n for_o he_o also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o disorder_n of_o state_n and_o change_v of_o government_n by_o civil_a war_n ever_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o sovereign_n be_v philosopher_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v again_o that_o the_o science_n of_o natural_a justice_n be_v the_o only_a science_n necessary_a for_o sovereign_n and_o their_o principal_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o science_n mathematical_a as_o by_o plato_n they_o be_v further_o than_o by_o good_a law_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o plato_n nor_o any_o other_o philosopher_n hitherto_o have_v put_v into_o order_n and_o sufficient_o or_o probable_o prove_v all_o the_o theorem_n of_o moral_a doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v thereby_o both_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o how_o to_o obey_v i_o recover_v some_o hope_n that_o one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o writing_n of_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sovereign_n who_o will_v consider_v it_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v short_a and_o i_o think_v clear_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interest_v or_o envious_a interpreter_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o entire_a sovereignty_n in_o protect_v the_o public_a teach_n of_o it_o convert_v this_o truth_n of_o speculation_n into_o the_o utility_n of_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a politic_n i_o have_v derive_v the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a politic_n power_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n hitherto_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n only_o such_o as_o experience_n have_v find_v true_a or_o consent_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o word_n have_v make_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n know_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n and_o from_o definition_n of_o such_o word_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o political_a reason_n universal_o agree_v on_o but_o in_o that_o i_o be_o next_o to_o handle_v which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n whereof_o there_o depend_v much_o upon_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o discourse_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o prophetical_a nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o experience_n renounce_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n our_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v the_o talent_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o negotiate_v till_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o napkin_n of_o a_o implicit_a aith_n but_o employ_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o justice_n peace_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n above_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v either_o demonstrate_v or_o confute_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v so_o the_o fault_n be_v either_o in_o our_o unskilful_a interpretation_n or_o erroneous_a ratiocination_n therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n therein_o write_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o our_o examination_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o labour_v in_o sift_v out_o a_o philosophical_a truth_n by_o logic_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v not_o comprehensible_a nor_o fall_v under_o any_o rule_n of_o natural_a science_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o with_o wholesome_a pill_n for_o the_o sick_a which_o swallow_v whole_a have_v the_o virtue_n to_o cure_v but_o chew_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cast_v up_o again_o without_o effect_n but_o by_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o submission_n understanding_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n to_o obedience_n where_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o sense_n memory_n understanding_n reason_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o change_v but_o always_o
in_o ezek._n 1._o 20._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o wheel_n be_v alive_a and_o ezek._n 2._o 30._o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o my_o foot_n that_o be_v i_o recover_v my_o vital_a strength_n not_o that_o any_o ghost_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n enter_v into_o and_o possess_v his_o body_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o number_n verse_n 17._o i_o will_v take_v say_v god_n of_o the_o authority_n spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n whereupon_o two_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o who_o some_o complain_v and_o joshua_n desire_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o which_o moses_n will_v not_o do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o joshua_n know_v not_o they_o have_v receive_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o spirit_n or_o authority_n subordinate_a to_o his_o own_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n we_o read_v deut._n 34._o 9_o that_o joshua_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n because_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n to_o prosecute_v the_o work_n he_o have_v himself_o begin_v namely_o the_o bring_n of_o god_n peoplâ—…_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o ghost_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n be_v of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o unfeigned_a christianity_n or_o submission_n to_o that_o main_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o ghost_n likewise_o these_o word_n luke_o 4._o 1._o and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v mat._n 4._o 1._o and_o mar._n 1._o 12._o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o zeal_n to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o heâ—…_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n but_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o ghost_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n be_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n which_o be_v very_o unproper_a and_o unsignificant_a how_o we_o come_v to_o translate_v spirit_n by_o the_o word_n ghost_n which_o signify_v nothing_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n but_o the_o imaginary_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n brain_n i_o examine_v not_o but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o either_o proper_o a_o real_a substance_n or_o metaphorical_o some_o extraordinary_a ability_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n mat._n body_n 14._o 26._o and_o mark_v 6._o 49._o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n mean_v thereby_o a_o aerial_a body_n and_o not_o a_o phantasm_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o all_o see_v he_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o many_o at_o once_o as_o visible_a body_n be_v but_o singular_a because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o fancy_n but_o of_o body_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n luke_o 24._o 3_o 7._o so_o also_o act_n 12._o 15._o when_o st._n peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v but_o when_o the_o maid_n say_v he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n by_o which_o must_v be_v mean_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n or_o we_o must_v say_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o do_v follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o some_o such_o apparition_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n for_o their_o existence_n these_o the_o jew_n call_v spirit_n and_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o same_o by_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o some_o such_o apparition_n may_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subtle_a body_n which_o god_n can_v form_v by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o he_o form_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o as_o of_o minister_n and_o messenger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o when_o he_o please_v in_o extraordinary_a and_o suâ—…naturall_a manner_n but_o when_o he_o have_v so_o form_v they_o they_o be_v substance_n endue_v with_o dimension_n and_o take_v up_o room_n and_o can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o body_n and_o thâ—…refore_o be_v not_o ghost_n incorporeal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ghosts_z that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v no_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o seeâ—…ing_v to_o be_v somewhat_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o corporeal_a be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o vulgar_a manner_n for_o such_o substance_n as_o be_v perceptible_a by_o our_o external_a sense_n then_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a a_o thing_n not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a namely_o a_o thin_a substance_n invisible_a but_o that_o have_v the_o same_o dimension_n that_o be_v in_o grosser_n body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v signify_v general_o a_o messenger_n and_o what_o most_o often_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v know_v his_o extraordinary_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n especial_o by_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v often_o repeat_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v signify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o vulgar_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sometime_o thin_a body_n as_o the_o air_n the_o wind_n the_o spirit_n vital_a and_o animal_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o sometime_o the_o image_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o fancy_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o real_a substance_n nor_o last_v any_o long_a than_o the_o dream_n or_o vision_n they_o appear_v in_o which_o apparition_n though_o no_o real_a substance_n but_o accident_n of_o the_o brain_n yet_o when_o god_n raise_v they_o supernatural_o to_o signify_v his_o will_n they_o be_v not_o unproper_o term_v god_n messenger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v vulgar_o conceive_v the_o imagery_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o thing_n real_o subsistent_a without_o they_o and_o not_o dependent_a on_o the_o fancy_n and_o out_o of_o they_o frame_v their_o opinion_n of_o daemon_n good_a and_o evil_a which_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o subsist_v real_o they_o call_v substance_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o feel_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n incorporeal_a so_o also_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o constrain_v they_o thereunto_o have_v general_o a_o opinion_n except_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o those_o apparition_n which_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o his_o angel_n be_v substance_n not_o dependent_a on_o the_o fancy_n but_o permanent_a creature_n of_o god_n whereof_o those_o which_o they_o think_v be_v good_a to_o they_o they_o esteem_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o those_o they_o think_v will_v hurt_v they_o they_o call_v evil_a angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o python_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o madman_n of_o lunatic_n and_o epileptiques_n for_o they_o esteem_v such_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o disease_n daemoniaques_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o angel_n be_v mention_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o most_o of_o they_o there_o can_v nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n angel_n but_o some_o image_n raise_v supernatural_o in_o the_o fancy_n to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o supernatural_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o express_v it_o may_v be_v
understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o we_o read_v gen._n 16._o that_o the_o same_o apparition_n be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n where_o that_o which_o verse_n 7._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v to_o agar_n i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o apparition_n a_o fancy_n figure_v but_o a_o voice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o angel_n signify_v there_o nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o that_o cause_v agar_n supernatural_o to_o apprehend_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o rather_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voice_n supernatural_a testify_a god_n special_a presence_n there_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o lot_n and_o be_v call_v gen._n 19_o 13._o man_n and_o to_o who_o though_o they_o be_v two_o lot_z speak_v ver_fw-la 18._o as_o but_o to_o one_o and_o that_o one_o as_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v let_v say_v unto_o they_o oh_o not_o so_o my_o lord_n be_v understand_v of_o image_n of_o man_n supernatural_o form_v in_o the_o fancy_n as_o well_o as_o before_o by_o angel_n be_v understand_v a_o fancy_v voice_n when_o the_o angel_n call_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n gen._n 22._o 11._o from_o slay_v isaac_n there_o be_v no_o apparition_n but_o a_o voice_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v call_v proper_o enough_o a_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o it_o declare_v god_n will_v supernatural_o and_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o suppose_v any_o permanent_a ghost_n the_o angel_n which_o jacob_n see_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o be_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o sleep_n therefore_o only_a fancy_n and_o a_o dream_n yet_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n those_o apparition_n be_v not_o improper_o call_v angel_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 31._o 11._o where_o jacob_n say_v thus_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n for_o a_o apparition_n make_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n call_v a_o dream_n whether_o such_o dream_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o that_o which_o there_o jacob_n call_v a_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o angel_n say_v verse_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n alfo_n exod._n 14._o 9_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o come_v behind_o it_o be_v verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a man_n but_o in_o form_n by_o day_n of_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o form_n of_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o this_o pillar_n be_v all_o the_o apparition_n and_o angel_n promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 14._o 9_o for_o the_o army_n guide_v for_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o have_v talk_v with_o moses_n there_o you_o see_v motion_n and_o speech_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o angel_n attribute_v to_o a_o cloud_n because_o the_o cloud_n serve_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n preâ—…ence_n and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o angel_n then_o if_o it_o have_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n or_o child_n of_o never_o so_o great_a beauty_n or_o wing_n as_o usual_o they_o be_v paint_v for_o the_o false_a instruction_n of_o common_a people_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shape_n but_o their_o use_n that_o make_v they_o angel_n but_o their_o use_n be_v to_o be_v signification_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o supernatural_a operation_n as_o when_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 14._o have_v desire_v god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o camp_n as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v i_o will_v go_v nor_o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n in_o my_o stead_n but_o thus_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v find_v will_v be_v too_o long_o therefore_o to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o at_o once_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o canonical_a from_o which_o we_o can_v conclude_v there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v create_v any_o permanent_a thing_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n that_o have_v not_o quantity_n and_o that_o may_v not_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n divide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v by_o part_n so_o as_o one_o part_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o next_o part_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o in_o sum_n which_o be_v not_o take_v body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v some_o what_o or_o some_o where_o corporeal_a but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sense_n will_v bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o angel_n for_o messenger_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n the_o dove_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n may_v also_o be_v call_v angel_n though_o we_o find_v in_o daniel_n two_o name_n of_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o michael_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o dan._n 12._o 1._o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o gabriel_n as_o the_o like_a apparition_n make_v to_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o sleep_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a phantasm_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o daniel_n in_o his_o dream_n that_o two_o saint_n be_v in_o talk_n one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o the_o other_o gabriel_n let_v we_o make_v this_o man_n understand_v his_o vision_n for_o god_n need_v not_o to_o distinguish_v his_o celestial_a servant_n by_o name_n which_o be_v useful_a only_o to_o the_o short_a memory_n of_o mortal_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o angel_n except_o when_o they_o be_v put_v for_o such_o man_n as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n be_v thing_n permanent_a and_o withal_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o be_v permanent_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 25._o 41._o where_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o day_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o place_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o permanence_n of_o evil_a angel_n unless_o we_o may_v think_v the_o name_n of_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o their_o minister_n but_o than_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o immateriality_n because_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v no_o punishment_n to_o impatible_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n incorporeal_a angel_n therefore_o be_v not_o thence_o prove_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a in_o like_a manner_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o jude_n 1_o 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n though_o it_o prove_v the_o permanence_n of_o angelical_a nature_n it_o confirm_v also_o their_o materiality_n and_o mat._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o resurrection_n man_n do_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o not_o incorporeal_a so_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v the_o like_a conclusion_n to_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n substance_n and_o incorporeal_a as_o incorporeal_a be_v take_v not_o for_o subtle_a body_n but_o for_o not_o body_n they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n insomuch_o as_o to_o say_v a_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n at_o all_o consider_v therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o
egypt_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v use_v because_o there_o need_v but_o one_o admission_n but_o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o of_o our_o allegiance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n have_v need_n to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a oath_n we_o make_v of_o our_o allegiance_n there_o be_v also_o other_o consecration_n that_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v only_a consecration_n to_o god_n service_n but_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_v of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o prophet_n when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n it_o what_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o grammarian_n call_v a_o noun_n or_o a_o verb_n or_o any_o simple_a voice_n without_o a_o contexture_n with_o other_o word_n to_o make_v it_o significative_a but_o a_o perfect_a speech_n or_o discourse_n whereby_o the_o speaker_n affirm_v deny_v command_v promise_v threaten_v wish_v or_o interrogate_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o vocabulum_fw-la that_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o sermo_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v some_o speech_n discourse_n or_o say_v again_o if_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v scripture_n sometime_o of_o the_o speaker_n as_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v in_o which_o sense_n when_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n we_o understand_v st._n matthew_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o sense_n when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o word_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o word_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o in_o the_o scripture_n retain_v many_o hebraism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n but_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o theologia_n which_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o usual_o call_v divinity_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n follow_v act_n 13._o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everia_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o act_n 5._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o angel_n go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a that_o our_o saviour_n offer_v they_o so_o act_v 15._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a also_o mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n teach_v by_o christ._n again_o the_o same_o word_n be_v say_v act_n 12._o 24._o too_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v multiply_v which_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v easy_a but_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n hard_a and_o strange_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o devil_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heathen_a man_n concern_v daemon_n and_o those_o phantasm_n 1._o which_o they_o worship_v as_o go_n consider_v these_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o late_a sense_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n not_o so_o for_o example_n though_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n yet_o the_o preface_n god_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o holy_a history_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v understand_v sometime_o proper_o god_n sometime_o metaphorical_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n metaphorical_o for_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o eternal_a decree_n in_o make_v the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n those_o fiat_n let_v their_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o also_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o name_n of_o fate_n which_o signify_v proper_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n second_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n word_n itself_o which_o by_o his_o word_n be_v affirm_v command_v threaten_v or_o promise_v as_o psalm_n 105._o 19_o where_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o his_o word_n be_v come_v that_o be_v till_o that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v gen._n 40._o 13._o foretell_v to_o pharaoh_n butler_n concern_v his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o office_n for_o there_o by_o his_o word_n be_v come_v be_v mean_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o also_o 1_n king_n 18._o 36._o elijah_n say_v to_o god_n i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thy_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n or_o commandment_n and_o jer._n 17._o 15._o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v for_o where_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o threaten_v and_o ezek._n 12._o 28._o there_o shall_v none_o of_o my_o word_n be_v prolong_v any_o more_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 24._o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v or_o foretell_v that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o sâ—…nse_n it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o i_o think_v st._n john_n only_o call_v our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o
say_v the_o word_n or_o promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o send_v god_n the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o till_o then_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o actual_o incarnate_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v they_o that_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o place_n do_v common_o call_v he_o the_o verb_n of_o god_n do_v but_o render_v the_o text_n more_o obscure_a they_o may_v as_o well_o term_v he_o the_o noun_n of_o god_n for_o as_o by_o noun_n so_o also_o by_o verb_n man_n understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o speech_n a_o voice_n a_o sound_n that_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v nor_o command_n nor_o promise_v nor_o be_v any_o substance_n corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v both_o and_o this_o word_n which_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v be_v with_o god_n be_v in_o his_o 1_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 2._o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o word_n then_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v procure_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o apocalypse_v 19_o 13._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o name_n have_v be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o word_n but_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o call_v the_o word_n because_o his_o incarnation_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n 4._o 49._o there_o be_v also_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v equity_n signify_v such_o word_n as_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o equity_n though_o speak_v sometime_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o pharaoh_n necho_n be_v a_o idolater_n yet_o his_o word_n to_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o by_o messenger_n not_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o march_n against_o carchemish_n be_v say_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o josiah_n not_o harken_v to_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 2_o chron._n 35._o vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o same_o history_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n not_o pharaoh_n but_o jeremiah_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o josiah_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v then_o also_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o equity_n when_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o psalm_n 36._o 31._o jerem._n 31._o 33._o deut._n 30._o 11_o 14._o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n the_o name_n of_o prophet_n signify_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o prolocutor_n prophet_n that_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o man_n or_o from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o praedictor_n or_o a_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o sometime_o one_o that_o speak_v incoherent_o as_o man_n that_o be_v distract_v it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n so_o moses_n samuel_n elijah_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o be_v prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o only_o go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o caiphas_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n st._n john_n say_v chap._n 11._o 51._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n also_o they_o that_o in_o christian_a congregation_n teach_v the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 16._o concern_v aaron_n he_o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n that_o which_o here_o be_v spokesman_n be_v chap._n 7._o 1._o interpret_v prophet_n see_v say_v god_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o speak_v from_o man_n to_o god_n abraham_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n genes_n 20._o 7._o where_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n speak_v to_o abimelech_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o therefore_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o whereby_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n may_v be_v give_v not_o unproper_o to_o they_o that_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o call_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n for_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n or_o hill_n of_o god_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o saul_n among_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n public_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v miriam_n exod._n 15._o 20._o call_v a_o prophetesâ—…e_n so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o be_v take_v 1_n cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o where_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n that_o pray_v or_o prophecy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophecy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v for_o prophecy_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o praise_v god_n in_o psalm_n and_o holy_a song_n which_o woman_n may_v do_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o compose_v hymn_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o poem_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n be_v call_v vates_fw-la prophet_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o be_v evident_a tit._n 1._o 12._o where_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o cretan_n that_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v they_o be_v liar_n not_o that_o st._n paul_n hold_v their_o poet_n for_o prophet_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v common_o use_v to_o signify_v they_o that_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o verse_n when_o by_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v predication_n or_o foretell_v of_o future_a prophecy_n contigent_n not_o only_o they_o be_v prophet_n who_o be_v god_n spokesman_n and_o foretell_v those_o thing_n to_o other_o which_o god_n have_v foretell_v to_o they_o but_o also_o all_o those_o impostor_n that_o pretend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o by_o superstitious_a divination_n of_o event_n past_a from_o false_a cause_n to_o foretell_v the_o like_a event_n in_o time_n to_o come_v of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n who_o gain_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o great_a reputation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o one_o casual_a event_n that_o may_v be_v but_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n than_o can_v be_v lose_v again_o by_o never_o so_o many_o fail_n prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o art_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o predication_n a_o constant_a vocation_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a employment_n from_o god_n most_o often_o of_o good_a man_n but_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o woman_n of_o
that_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o beget_v belief_n not_o universal_o in_o all_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a but_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v shall_v become_v his_o subject_n for_o those_o miraculous_a plague_n of_o egypt_n have_v not_o for_o end_v the_o conversion_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n before_o that_o he_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o when_o he_o let_v they_o go_v at_o last_o not_o the_o miracle_n persuade_v he_o but_o the_o plague_n force_v he_o to_o it_o so_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v write_v mat._n 13._o 58._o that_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o in_o mark_n 6._o 5._o in_o stead_n of_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o it_o be_v he_o can_v work_v none_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n nor_o that_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o convert_v incredulous_a man_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o add_v man_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n not_o all_o man_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v see_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v from_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o use_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v reject_v they_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_v say_v that_o this_o word_n he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v for_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o example_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n where_o will_v not_o be_v put_v sometime_o for_o can_v not_o in_o thing_n inanimate_a that_o have_v no_o will_n but_o can_v not_o for_o will_v not_o never_o and_o thereby_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o weak_a christian_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n but_o among_o the_o credulous_a from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o of_o thenature_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n we_o may_v define_v it_o thus_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o operation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n ordain_v in_o the_o creation_n do_v for_o the_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o elect_a the_o mission_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o from_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o that_o in_o all_o miracle_n the_o work_n do_v be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v do_v it_o without_o use_v the_o prophet_n therein_o as_o a_o subordinate_a cause_n second_o that_o no_o devil_n angel_n or_o other_o create_a spirit_n can_v do_v a_o miracle_n for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o natural_a science_n or_o by_o incantation_n that_o be_v virtue_n of_o word_n for_o if_o the_o enchanter_n do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o power_n independent_a there_o be_v some_o power_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n which_o all_o man_n deny_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o power_n give_v they_o than_o be_v the_o work_n not_o from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o natural_a and_o consequent_o no_o miracle_n there_o be_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o work_a wonder_n equal_a to_o some_o of_o those_o immediate_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o certain_a art_n of_o magic_n and_o incantation_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v east_n on_o the_o ground_n become_v a_o serpent_n the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n 11._o do_v the_o like_a by_o their_o enchantment_n and_o that_o after_o moses_n have_v turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o egyptian_a stream_n river_n pond_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o likewise_o with_o their_o 22._o enchantment_n and_o that_o after_o moses_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v frog_n upon_o the_o land_n the_o magician_n also_o do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n 7._o and_o bring_v up_o frog_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o attribute_v miracle_n to_o enchantment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o think_v the_o samâ—…_n very_o well_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o place_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o enchantment_n be_v if_o therefore_o enchantment_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o strange_a effect_n by_o spell_n and_o word_n but_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o so_o far_o from_o supernatural_a as_o the_o impostor_n need_v not_o the_o study_n so_o much_o as_o of_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o ordinary_a ignorance_n stupidity_n and_o superstition_n of_o mankind_n to_o do_v they_o those_o text_n that_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o power_n of_o magic_n witcheraft_n and_o enchantment_n must_v needs_o have_v another_o sense_n than_o at_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o word_n have_v no_o effect_n but_o on_o those_o that_o miracle_n understand_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o intention_n or_o passion_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o thereby_o produce_v hope_v fear_v or_o other_o passion_n or_o conception_n in_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o when_o a_o rod_n seem_v a_o serpent_n or_o the_o water_n blood_n or_o any_o other_o miracle_n seem_v do_v by_o enchantment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n not_o the_o rod_n nor_o the_o water_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v enchant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o spectator_n so_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o enchanter_n have_v deceive_v a_o man_n which_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o do_v for_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o aptitude_n to_o error_n general_o of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o much_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n as_o by_o innumerable_a and_o easy_a trick_n to_o be_v abuse_v what_o opinion_n of_o miraculous_a power_n before_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o science_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n may_v a_o man_n have_v gain_v that_o shall_v have_v tell_v the_o people_n this_o hour_n or_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v a_o juggler_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o goblet_n and_o other_o trinket_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o ordinary_o practise_v will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v his_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n at_o least_o of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n that_o have_v practise_v to_o speak_v by_o draw_v in_o of_o his_o breath_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v ventriloqui_n and_o so_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o voice_n seem_v to_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o weak_a impulsion_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n but_o from_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v able_a to_o make_v very_o many_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o tell_v they_o and_o for_o a_o crafty_a man_n that_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o secret_n and_o familiar_a confession_n that_o one_o man_n ordinary_o make_v to_o another_o of_o his_o action_n and_o adventure_n past_a to_o tell_v they_o he_o again_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o that_o obtain_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v conjurer_n but_o it_o be_v too_o long_a a_o business_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o man_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v thaumaturgi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v worker_n of_o thing_n wonderful_a and_o yet_o these_o do_v all_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o single_a dexterity_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o imposture_n wrought_v by_o confederacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o how_o impossible_a soever_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o two_o man_n conspire_v one_o to_o seem_v lame_a the_o other_o to_o cure_v he_o with_o a_o charm_n will_v deceive_v many_o but_o many_o conspire_v one_o to_o seem_v lame_a another_o so_o to_o cure_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o bear_v witness_n will_v
servant_n to_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d external_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n without_o which_o though_o translate_v utter_a darkness_n do_v not_o signify_v how_o great_a but_o where_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v namely_o without_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n elect._n last_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o place_n near_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o valley_n tophet_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n in_o a_o part_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o jew_n have_v commit_v most_o grievous_a idolatry_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n and_o wherein_o also_o god_n have_v afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o wherein_o josias_n have_v burn_v the_o priest_n of_o moloch_n upon_o their_o own_o altar_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2_o of_o king_n chap._n 23._o the_o place_n serve_v afterward_o to_o receive_v the_o filth_n and_o garbage_n which_o be_v carry_v thither_o on_o it_o of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o use_v to_o be_v fire_n make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o purify_v the_o air_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stench_n of_o carrion_n from_o this_o abominable_a place_n the_o jew_n use_v ever_o after_o to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o name_n of_o gehenna_n or_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n and_o this_o gehenna_n be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v usual_o now_o translate_v hell_n and_o from_o the_o fire_n from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o burn_v we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n see_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o hell_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a be_v all_o eternal_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o be_v ever_o after_o under_o ground_n or_o under_o water_n or_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o stir_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o follow_v i_o think_v very_o necessary_o that_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o say_v concern_v hell_n fire_n be_v speak_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sense_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o of_o all_o metaphor_n there_o be_v some_o real_a ground_n that_o may_v be_v express_v in_o proper_a word_n both_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o torment_n and_o first_o for_o the_o torment_n we_o have_v their_o nature_n and_o property_n appellative_n exact_o and_o proper_o deliver_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o satan_n the_o accuser_n or_o diabolus_fw-la the_o destroyer_n or_o abaddon_n which_o significant_a name_n satan_n devil_n abaddon_n set_v not_o forth_o to_o we_o any_o individual_a person_n as_o proper_a name_n use_v to_o do_v but_o only_o a_o office_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v therefore_o appellative_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v leave_v untranslate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o modern_a bibles_n because_o thereby_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o daemon_n and_o man_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o seduce_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ._n and_o because_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o accuser_n and_o destroyer_n be_v mean_v the_o enemy_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v on_o earth_n also_o for_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o jew_n have_v depose_v god_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v in_o palestine_n and_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o by_o satan_n be_v mean_v any_o earthly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v express_v sometime_o by_o weep_v hell_n and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n as_o mat._n 8._o 12._o sometime_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n as_o isa._n 66._o 24._o and_o mark_v 9_o 44_o 46_o 48_o sometime_o by_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o place_n now_o quote_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o many_o place_n beside_o sometime_o by_o shame_n and_o contâ—…mpt_v as_o daâ—…_n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n all_o which_o place_n design_v metaphorical_o a_o grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n have_v lose_v and_o because_o such_o felicity_n in_o other_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o by_o comparison_n with_o their_o own_o actual_a misery_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o bodily_a pain_n and_o calamity_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o who_o not_o only_o live_v under_o evil_a and_o cruel_a governor_n but_o have_v also_o for_o enemy_n the_o eternal_a king_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n almighty_n and_o among_o these_o bodily_a pain_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a a_o second_o death_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o universal_a resurrection_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o to_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v promise_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o whereas_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43._o to_o the_o question_n concern_v what_o body_n man_n shall_v rise_v with_o again_o sai_z that_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n glory_n and_o power_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o second_o death_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o can_v never_o die_v but_o once_o and_o although_o in_o metaphorical_a speech_n a_o calamitous_a life_n everlasting_a may_v be_v call_v a_o everasting_a death_n yet_o it_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o second_o death_n the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o estate_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o torture_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o fire_n shall_v be_v unquenchable_a and_o the_o torment_n everlasting_a but_o it_o can_v thence_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o fire_n or_o be_v torment_v with_o those_o torment_n shall_v endure_v and_o resist_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v eternal_o burn_v and_o torture_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o die_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o place_n that_o affirm_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o torment_n into_o which_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o for_o ever_o yet_o i_o find_v none_o that_o affirm_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n therein_o of_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a a_o everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n for_o after_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v have_v deliver_v 14._o up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o every_o man_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o second_o death_n of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n or_o be_v save_v to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v secure_v either_o respective_o against_o special_a evil_n or_o absolute_o against_o all_o evil_n comprehend_v want_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o because_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o condition_n immortal_a one_o not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o to_o nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o fall_v from_o that_o happiness_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o
of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a or_o that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n define_v religion_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o sovereign_a at_o who_o command_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v and_o because_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o assembly_n which_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v unlawful_a that_o church_n also_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o assemble_v be_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o such_o universal_a church_n one_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o state_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o a_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o command_v to_o judge_n absolve_v condemn_v or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o christian_a man_n and_o be_v call_v a_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v man_n and_o a_o church_n for_o that_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v christian_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v but_o two_o word_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n see_v double_a and_o mistake_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a but_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v gross_a and_o corruptible_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o government_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o of_o state_n nor_o religion_n but_o temporal_a nor_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n lawful_a to_o any_o subject_a which_o the_o governor_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o governor_n must_v be_v one_o or_o else_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v faction_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n between_o spiritualist_n and_o temporalist_n between_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o every_o christian_a man_n own_o breast_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o man._n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v pastor_n so_o also_o be_v civil_a sovereign_n but_o if_o pastor_n be_v not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n man_n will_v be_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o both_o may_v be_v and_o one_o must_v be_v false_a who_o that_o one_o chief_a pastor_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v already_o show_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v assign_v that_o office_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xl._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n moses_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n by_o covenant_n be_v abraham_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n first_o make_v wherein_o he_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o only_o such_o as_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v in_o special_a manner_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n for_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v already_o oblige_v and_o need_v not_o have_v be_v contract_v withal_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o contract_n that_o can_v add_v to_o or_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o all_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v natural_o to_o obey_v god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n which_o abraham_n make_v with_o god_n be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v command_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vifion_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o contract_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o point_n of_o important_a consequence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n first_o that_o at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n speak_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o contract_v not_o with_o any_o of_o his_o family_n or_o seed_n otherwise_o then_o as_o their_o will_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o covenant_n be_v before_o the_o contract_n involve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o make_v they_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o covenant_v for_o they_o according_a whereunto_o gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o god_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v this_o first_o point_n that_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v immediate_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sovereign_n as_o the_o family_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v from_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o lord_n and_o people_n civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n they_o who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o belief_n of_o man_n which_o humane_a governor_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o unrevealed_a will_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o fall_v not_o under_o obligation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v another_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a abraham_n for_o abraham_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v pretend_v private_a vision_n or_o spirit_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o abraham_n shall_v forbid_v or_o when_o they_o follow_v or_o adhere_v to_o any_o such_o pretender_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a now_o for_o the_o sovereign_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o family_n there_o arise_v also_o from_o the_o same_o a_o three_o point_n that_o as_o none_o but_o speak_v abraham_n in_o his_o family_n so_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n speak_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n say_v and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o that_o have_v the_o place_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o same_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o isaac_n and_o afterward_o with_o ground_v jacob_n but_o afterward_o no_o more_o till_o the_o israelite_n be_v free_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 35._o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o become_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o lieutenant_n be_v moses_n for_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o office_n be_v settle_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o to_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o constitution_n a_o kingdom_n be_v acquire_v to_o god_n but_o see_v moses_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o israelite_n as_o a_o successor_n to_o the_o right_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v it_o by_o inheritance_n it_o appear_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saulâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v how_o s._n paul_n that_o converse_v not_o with_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n can_v know_v he_o be_v rise_v to_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n from_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o competent_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o barnabas_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n before_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o choose_v and_o authorize_v not_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o mathias_n be_v choose_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n a_o word_n form_v in_o oâ—…r_a language_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a episcopus_fw-la magisterial_a signify_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o any_o business_n and_o particular_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n and_o thence_o by_o metaphor_n be_v take_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v original_o shepherd_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o people_n whether_o he_o rule_v by_o law_n or_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v act_n 1._o 20._o his_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v constitute_v elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o charge_n to_o guide_v christ_n flock_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o advice_n these_o elder_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n timothy_n be_v a_o elder_a which_o word_n elder_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o age_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n nay_o s._n john_n himself_o the_o apostle_n belove_v of_o our_o lord_n begin_v his_o second_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n pastor_n elder_n doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n be_v but_o so_o many_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o government_n by_o coercion_n but_o only_o by_o doctrine_n and_o persuade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o a_o new_a world_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n to_o compel_v in_o any_o church_n till_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o diversity_n of_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o employment_n beside_o these_o magisterial_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o apostle_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o calling_n be_v to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o teach_v those_o that_o believe_v we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o no_o other_o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o signify_v any_o office_n but_o several_a gift_n by_o which_o several_a man_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o evangelist_n by_o write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o be_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n apostles_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n disciple_n and_o whosoever_o else_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n as_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n that_o have_v go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o as_o prophet_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o by_o declare_v their_o special_a revelation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o these_o gift_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o of_o cure_v other_o disease_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o due_a calling_n and_o election_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o make_v by_o teacher_n our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n namely_o mathias_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o be_v also_o the_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n in_o other_o city_n elect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o how_o s._n paul_n proceed_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v receive_v their_o apostleship_n we_o read_v act_n 4._o 23._o that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o choose_v and_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n but_o if_o we_o confider_v the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v authorize_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n for_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o every_o congregation_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o in_o all_o those_o city_n the_o manner_n of_o choose_v magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v by_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o distinguish_v the_o affirmative_a vote_n from_o the_o negative_n be_v by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o to_o elect_v they_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o plurality_n of_o elevate_a hand_n or_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n or_o plurality_n of_o ball_n or_o bean_n or_o small_a stone_n of_o which_o every_o man_n cast_v in_o one_o into_o a_o vessel_n mark_v for_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a for_o divers_a city_n have_v divers_a custom_n in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n that_o elect_v their_o own_o elder_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o call_v they_o together_o for_o such_o election_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o elect_v and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o benediction_n which_o now_o be_v call_v consecration_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a aâ—…tistites_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o office_n be_v to_o number_v the_o vote_n and_o to_o declare_v thereby_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o where_o the_o vote_n be_v equal_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n by_o add_v his_o own_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n in_o council_n and_o because_o all_o the_o church_n have_v their_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o the_o word_n be_v constitute_v as_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o ordain_v they_o presbyter_n by_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o in_o a_o town_n where_o man_n perhaps_o have_v never_o see_v any_o magistrate_n otherwise_o choose_v then_o by_o a_o assembly_n those_o of_o the_o town_n become_v christian_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o have_v think_v on_o any_o other_o way_n of_o election_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o guide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o presbyter_n otherwise_o call_v bishop_n then_o this_o of_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n act_n 14._o 23._o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o choose_n of_o bishop_n before_o the_o emperor_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o regulate_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o peace_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o several_a town_n
dangerous_o to_o all_o purpose_n by_o share_v with_o another_o indirect_a power_n as_o with_o a_o direct_a one_o but_o to_o come_v now_o to_o his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o the_o dictinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v intelligible_o that_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v make_v sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v one_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o power_n the_o meaning_n either_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o other_o or_o that_o the_o one_o power_n be_v to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n â—…r_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o one_o power_n have_v power_n over_o another_o power_n or_o that_o one_o power_n can_v have_v right_o or_o command_v over_o another_o for_o subjection_n command_n right_o and_o power_n be_v accident_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o person_n one_o power_n may_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o the_o art_n of_o a_o saddler_n to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o rider_n if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a felicity_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o king_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a that_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o every_o saddler_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v every_o rider_n therefore_o as_o from_o subordination_n of_o a_o art_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o professor_n so_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o a_o government_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o governor_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sovereign_n and_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v temporal_a prince_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v first_o this_o reason_n king_n and_o pope_n clergy_n and_o laity_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o one_o church_n and_o in_o all_o body_n the_o member_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o thing_n spiritual_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n temporal_a therefore_o temporal_a depend_v on_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o which_o argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o gross_a error_n one_o be_v that_o all_o christian_a king_n pope_n clergy_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o france_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n spain_n another_o and_o venice_n a_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o consist_v of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a church_n and_o their_o several_a sovereign_n represent_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o command_v and_o obey_v of_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o no_o general_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v till_o it_o have_v a_o representant_a which_o it_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o christendom_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n who_o sovereign_a be_v that_o representant_a both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v himself_o this_o representant_a want_v three_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o give_v he_o to_o command_v and_o to_o judge_n and_o to_o punish_v otherwise_o than_o by_o excommunication_n to_o run_v from_o those_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n only_a vicar_n yet_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o government_n till_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o st._n peter_n himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o error_n in_o this_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o a_o natural_a body_n depend_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v true_a they_o cohaere_fw-la together_o but_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o fail_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n no_o one_o man_n so_o much_o as_o cohaere_v to_o another_o for_o want_v of_o a_o common_a dependence_n on_o a_o know_a sovereign_n just_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n dissolve_v into_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o a_o soul_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o similitude_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v a_o dependence_n of_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o temporal_a officer_n on_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o both_o on_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o direct_v his_o civil_a command_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o therefore_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o labour_a fallacy_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o deceive_v such_o man_n as_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o subordination_n of_o action_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o person_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o to_o every_o end_n the_o mean_n be_v determine_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o supernatural_o but_o the_o power_n to_o make_v man_n use_v the_o mean_n be_v in_o every_o nation_n resign_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o violate_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o â—…e_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o may_v command_v any_o other_o commonwealth_n not_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o force_v it_o to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n nay_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o room_n if_o it_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o injury_n he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o much_o more_o may_v a_o spirituâ—…ll_a commonwealth_n command_v a_o temporal_a one_o to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n and_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o institute_v other_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a good_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o injury_n may_v lawful_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o have_v already_o in_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n distinct_a from_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n then_o may_v the_o prince_n thereof_o upon_o injury_n do_v he_o or_o upon_o want_n of_o caution_n that_o injury_n be_v not_o do_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v repair_n and_o secure_v himself_o by_o war_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n depose_v kill_a or_o subdue_a or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o like_a injury_n do_v or_o fear_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a sovereign_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v infer_v from_o his_o own_o proposition_n but_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o that_o have_v live_v just_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n shall_v though_o they_o die_v natural_a body_n rise_v spiritual_a body_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o conquer_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n who_o body_n be_v spiritual_a there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n unless_o we_o call_v preacher_n that_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v and_o
adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v observe_v our_o saviour_n add_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v rely_v on_o i_o that_o be_o the_o king_n therefore_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o every_o one_o but_o the_o just_a therefore_o faith_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v the_o will_n to_o be_v just_o or_o repentance_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o mark_n 1._o 15._o our_o saviour_n preach_v say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o evangile_a that_o be_v the_o good_a news_n that_o the_o christ_n be_v come_v therefore_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n employ_v in_o thereunto_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v both_o concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o question_n by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v impertinent_o dispute_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o make_v manifest_a in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o they_o contribute_v thereunto_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o and_o first_o if_o by_o righteousness_n be_v understand_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o work_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n which_o god_n do_v always_o accept_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o well_o in_o good_a as_o in_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v callod_v just_o or_o unjust_a and_o that_o his_o justice_n justify_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o title_n in_o god_n acceptation_n of_o just_a and_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o so_o that_o justice_n justify_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n just_o and_o not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o discharge_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v unjust_a but_o a_o man_n be_v then_o also_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o his_o plea_n though_o in_o itself_o unsufficient_a be_v accept_v as_o when_o we_o plead_v our_o will_n our_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o fail_n and_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o because_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n that_o make_v good_a our_o plea_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o several_a sense_n each_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v have_v thus_o show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a christian_a to_o reconcile_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o be_v either_o christian_n or_o infidel_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o allow_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o be_v by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_n he_o require_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o which_o also_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o church_n that_o can_v make_v law_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n divine_a whosoever_o therefore_o obey_v his_o christian_a sovereign_a be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v neither_o from_o believe_v nor_o from_o obey_v god_n but_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n shall_v from_o this_o foundation_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n draw_v some_o false_a consequence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v some_o superstruction_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n and_o command_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o see_v st._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v that_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o command_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o he_o that_o teach_v not_o but_o only_o believe_v his_o lawful_a teacher_n and_o in_o case_n a_o subject_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o profess_v some_o of_o those_o his_o opinion_n upon_o what_o just_a ground_n can_v he_o disobey_v christian_n king_n may_v err_v in_o deduce_v a_o consequence_n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v shall_v a_o private_a man_n judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o own_o obedience_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o represent_v it_o or_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o apostle_n judge_n may_v he_o not_o err_v in_o deduce_v of_o a_o consequence_n do_v not_o one_o of_o the_o two_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n err_v in_o a_o superstructure_n when_o st._n paul_n withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n infidel_n and_o when_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v a_o infidel_n every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o resist_v he_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o admonish_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o all_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a they_o have_v the_o licence_n that_o naaman_n have_v and_o need_v not_o put_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o expect_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n much_o less_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o glad_a of_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v but_o pretend_v it_o only_o to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o his_o own_o contumacy_n but_o what_o infidel_n king_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o know_v he_o have_v a_o subject_a that_o wait_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o intend_v then_o to_o obey_v he_o which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o that_o infidel_n king_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v to_o put_v to_o death_n or_o to_o persecute_v such_o a_o subject_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o advance_v any_o position_n of_o my_o own_o but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a politic_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v such_o text_n as_o be_v of_o obscure_a or_o controvert_v interpretation_n and_o to_o allege_v none_o but_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o harmony_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o give_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o
of_o they_o if_o there_o have_v appear_v in_o their_o rod_n nothing_o like_o a_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o water_n enchant_v nothing_o like_o blood_n nor_o like_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o water_n but_o that_o they_o have_v face_v down_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v serpent_n that_o look_v like_o rod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v blood_n that_o seem_v water_n that_o have_v be_v both_o enchantment_n and_o lie_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o daily_a act_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o do_v the_o very_a same_o by_o turn_v the_o holy_a word_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n which_o produce_v nothing_o new_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o they_o face_n we_o down_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o a_o man_n nay_o more_o into_o a_o god_n and_o require_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o present_a god_n and_o man_n and_o thereby_o to_o commit_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v it_o of_o idolatry_n to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o excuse_n serve_v the_o egyptian_n in_o case_n they_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v the_o leek_n and_o onion_n they_o worship_v be_v not_o very_a leek_n and_o onion_n but_o a_o divinity_n under_o their_o species_n or_o likeness_n the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o this_o signify_v or_o represent_v my_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o take_v it_o literal_o be_v a_o abuse_n nor_o though_o so_o take_v can_v it_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n consecrate_a for_o he_o never_o say_v that_o of_o what_o bread_n soever_o any_o priest_n whatsoever_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o same_o shall_v present_o be_v transubstantiate_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o establish_v this_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o above_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n grow_v so_o great_a as_o man_n discern_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v not_o only_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o into_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v both_o together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a incantation_n in_o stead_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v also_o in_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n in_o each_o several_a person_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o each_o name_n make_v up_o the_o charm_n as_o first_o when_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a water_n the_o priest_n say_v i_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o become_v conjure_v water_n to_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o eradicate_v and_o supplant_v the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o salt_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o that_o thou_o become_v conjure_v salt_n that_o all_o phantasm_n and_o knavery_n of_o the_o devil_n fraud_n may_v fly_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v conjure_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o oil_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o assault_n and_o phantasm_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o this_o creature_n of_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o charm_n first_o at_o the_o church_n door_n the_o priest_n blow_v thrice_o in_o the_o child_n face_n and_o say_v go_v out_o of_o he_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n as_o if_o all_o child_n till_o blow_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v daemoniaques_n again_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v as_o before_o i_o conjure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o exorcism_n be_v repeat_v once_o more_o before_o he_o be_v baptise_a these_o and_o some_o other_o incantation_n be_v those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o every_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o those_o holy_a use_n except_o the_o unhallowed_a hospital_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v some_o set_a form_n of_o exorcism_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o rite_n as_o of_o marriage_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o place_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o the_o like_a exempt_a from_o charm_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o use_n of_o enchant_a oil_n and_o water_n with_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o david_n asperges_n my_o domine_fw-la hyssopo_fw-la as_o thing_n of_o efficacy_n to_o drive_v away_o phantasm_n and_o imaginary_a spirit_n another_o general_a error_n be_v from_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o death_n word_n eternal_a life_n everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o second_o death_n for_o though_o we_o read_v plain_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n create_v adam_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o disobey_v not_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o humane_a nature_n but_o consequent_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o eat_v as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o discharge_v of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o restitution_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o every_o man_n have_v eternity_n of_o life_n by_o nature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o that_o the_o flame_a sword_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n though_o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o come_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o the_o immortality_n which_o god_n take_v from_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n nor_o make_v he_o to_o need_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n without_o any_o death_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o second_o and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o salve_v this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o second_o and_o everlasting_a death_n be_v mean_v a_o second_o and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o in_o torment_n a_o figure_n never_o use_v but_o in_o this_o very_a case_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v found_v only_o on_o some_o of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v be_v clear_a enough_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o suppose_v that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o his_o carcase_n can_v god_n that_o raise_v inanimate_v dust_n and_o clay_n into_o a_o live_a creature_n by_o his_o word_n as_o easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o life_n again_o and_o continue_v he_o alive_a for_o ever_o or_o make_v he_o die_v again_o by_o another_o word_n the_o soul_n in_o scripture_n signify_v always_o either_o the_o life_n or_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n joint_o the_o body_n alive_a in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n produce_v reptile_fw-la animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la the_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o english_a translate_v it_o that_o have_v life_n and_o again_o god_n create_v whale_n &_o omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la which_o in_o the_o english_a be_v
the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n mark_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v at_o their_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v both_o here_o and_o in_o st._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a to_o say_v they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v accomplish_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o recite_v the_o same_o story_n ch_z 9_o ve_fw-la 28._o and_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n but_o most_o certain_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 9_o where_o the_o same_o be_v again_o relate_v for_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v no_o man_n the_o vision_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v take_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v beginning_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o some_o other_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o civil_a sovereign_n pope_n beside_o those_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o that_o the_o two_o sword_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v among_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o say_v st._n peter_n have_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o two_o luminary_n the_o great_a signify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o lesser_a the_o king_n one_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o earth_n the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o argue_v from_o scripture_n but_o a_o wanton_a insult_a over_o prince_n that_o come_v in_o fashion_n after_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v grow_v so_o secure_a of_o their_o greatness_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n to_o mock_v both_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n exorcism_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n of_o consecration_n though_o they_o depend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n yet_o those_o governor_n be_v oblige_v to_o such_o direction_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o require_v as_o that_o the_o ceremony_n word_n and_o gesture_n be_v both_o decent_a and_o significant_a or_o at_o least_o conformable_a to_o the_o action_n when_o moses_n consecrate_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n belong_v to_o they_o exod._n 40._o he_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v nothing_o exorcize_v to_o drive_v away_o phantasm_n the_o same_o moses_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o consecrate_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o son_n do_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n not_o exorcize_v water_n put_v their_o garment_n upon_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o decent_a cleanse_n and_o adorn_v they_o before_o he_o present_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n when_o king_n solomon_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o israel_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n he_o have_v build_v 2_o king_n 8._o he_o stand_v before_o all_o the_o â—…ongregation_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n to_o build_v it_o and_o for_o give_v to_o himself_o the_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o then_o pray_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o accept_v that_o house_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o shall_v pray_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a towards_o it_o and_o last_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a and_o the_o house_n be_v dedicate_v here_o be_v no_o procession_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o in_o his_o first_o place_n no_o exorcised_a water_n no_o asperge_n i_o nor_o other_o impertinent_a application_n of_o word_n speak_v upon_o another_o occasion_n but_o a_o decent_a and_o rational_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o in_o make_v to_o god_n a_o present_a of_o his_o new_a build_a house_n be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o occasion_n we_o read_v not_o that_o st._n john_n do_v exorcise_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n nor_o philip_n the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n wherein_o he_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n nor_o that_o any_o pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v his_o spittle_n and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o say_v in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n wherein_o neither_o the_o ceremony_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n nor_o the_o application_n of_o that_o scripture_n for_o the_o levity_n can_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n live_v grace_n eternal_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o especial_a grace_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n lose_v by_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n restore_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o reprobate_n as_o a_o property_n natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o mankind_n without_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n there_o be_v divers_a place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v sufficient_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o such_o as_o when_o i_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o chapter_n 38._o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 14_o of_o job_n seem_v to_o i_o much_o more_o subject_a to_o a_o divers_a interpretation_n than_o the_o word_n of_o job._n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiaste_v 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o which_o may_v bear_v well_o enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o text_n direct_o against_o it_o this_o interpretation_n that_o god_n only_o know_v but_o man_n not_o what_o become_v of_o a_o man_n spirit_n when_o he_o expire_v and_o the_o same_o solomon_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o deliver_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v it_o his_o word_n be_v all_z go_v man_n and_o beast_n to_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o who_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v none_o know_v but_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o unusual_a phrase_n to_o say_v of_o thing_n we_o understand_v not_o god_n know_v what_o and_o god_n know_v where_o that_o of_o gen._n 5._o 24._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o which_o be_v expound_v heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o this_o his_o translation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o please_v god_n not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o depend_v on_o grace_n not_o on_o nature_n but_o
on_o the_o contrary_a what_o interpretation_n shall_v we_o give_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o do_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n one_o spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o praeeminence_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n by_o the_o literal_a sense_n here_o be_v no_o natural_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o yet_o any_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o life_n eternal_a which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o grace_n and_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o better_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v than_o both_o they_o that_o be_v than_o they_o that_o live_v or_o have_v live_v which_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v live_v be_v immortal_a be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o then_o to_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v worse_o than_o to_o have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o and_o again_o chapt._n 9_o 5._o the_o live_a know_v they_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v naturally_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n another_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o a_o natural_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v live_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o certitude_n to_o rise_v again_o not_o of_o a_o life_n then_o actual_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o on_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v certain_o die_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o sentence_n but_o not_o by_o execution_n till_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o so_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v alive_a by_o promise_n then_o when_o christ_n speak_v but_o be_v not_o actual_o till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parable_n but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o a_o immortality_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_o attribute_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v say_v beside_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n everlasting_a torment_n everlasting_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n never_o die_v and_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v everlasting_a life_n in_o torment_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o where_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o torment_n everlasting_o also_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o that_o he_o will_v that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o dispose_n that_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o will_v and_o without_o who_o free_a gift_n a_o man_n have_v neither_o inclination_n to_o good_a nor_o repentance_n of_o evil_a shall_v punish_v man_n transgression_n without_o any_o end_n of_o time_n and_o with_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o torture_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v and_o more_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o other_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o with_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v his_o subject_n in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v eternal_a that_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n nor_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o individual_a person_n without_o the_o specifical_a eternity_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o their_o earthly_a body_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n sudden_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v also_o be_v glorious_a or_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o engender_v or_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o their_o individual_a person_n as_o the_o life_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v or_o as_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o save_v only_o these_o place_n concern_v eternal_a torment_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v interpret_v from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o after_o the_o sin_n commit_v save_v that_o god_n promise_v a_o redeemer_n to_o adam_n and_o such_o of_o his_o seed_n as_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o repent_v but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o reprobate_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o text_n that_o mention_v eternal_a fire_n what_o eternal_a torment_n or_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v contradict_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o second_o and_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n death_n the_o fire_n or_o torment_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a in_o gehenna_n tophet_n or_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o may_v never_o want_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o they_o though_o not_o every_o nor_o any_o one_o eternal_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o after_o adam_n sin_n may_v at_o the_o resurrection_n live_v as_o they_o do_v marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o have_v gross_a and_o corruptible_a body_n as_o all_o mankind_n now_o have_v and_o consequent_o may_v engender_v perpetual_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v before_o for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o not_o the_o resurrection_n to_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n raise_v in_o incorruption_n sow_v in_o dishonour_n raise_v in_o honour_n sow_v in_o weakness_n raise_v in_o power_n sow_v a_o natural_a body_n raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v to_o punishment_n so_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o punishment_n the_o text_n be_v luke_n 20._o verse_n 34._o 35_o 36._o a_o fertile_a text_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n which_o adam_n leave_v they_o in_o shall_v marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o generate_v successive_o which_o be_v a_o immortality_n of_o the_o kind_a but_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o next_o world_n and_o a_o absolute_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o a_o short_a time_n as_o inmate_n of_o that_o world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n for_o their_o contumacy_n the_o elect_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sole_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o only_o can_v die_v no_o more_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n
the_o fall_v sickness_n or_o that_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n think_v absurd_a as_o also_o of_o a_o unclean_a person_n in_o a_o notorious_a degree_n they_o use_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11._o 18._o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o fast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o say_v he_o 52._o that_o keep_v his_o say_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n in_o aeternum_fw-la now_o we_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o again_o because_o he_o say_v john_n 7._o 20._o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o people_n answer_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v phantasm_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o phantasm_n that_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o thing_n real_a and_o independent_a on_o the_o fancy_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v not_o our_o not_o saviour_n contradict_v it_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nay_o why_o do_v he_o use_v on_o diverse_a occasion_n such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n though_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v rise_v spiritual_a body_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bodily_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v for_o air_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v body_n though_o not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o any_o other_o gross_a body_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n if_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v mean_v a_o disease_n as_o phrenesy_n or_o lunacy_n or_o a_o corporeal_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n improper_a can_v disease_n hear_v or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a spirit_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n full_a already_o of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n be_v there_o not_o therefore_o spirit_n that_o neither_o have_v body_n nor_o be_v mere_a imagination_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o address_v of_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o the_o madness_n or_o lunacy_n he_o cure_v be_v no_o more_o improper_a than_o be_v his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o fever_n or_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n for_o neither_o do_v these_o hear_v or_o than_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o light_n to_o the_o firmament_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v for_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v but_o those_o speech_n be_v not_o improper_a because_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n no_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o improper_a to_o command_v madness_n or_o lunacy_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o the_o second_o concern_v their_o be_v incorporeal_a i_o have_v not_o yet_o observe_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o possess_v with_o any_o other_o corporeal_a spirit_n but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v natural_o move_v our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o incorporeal_a he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v say_v by_o st._n matthew_n chapt._n 4._o 1._o to_o have_v be_v lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v recite_v luke_o 4._o 1._o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o can_v be_v interpret_v for_o a_o possession_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v no_o possession_n of_o one_o substance_n or_o body_n by_z another_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v we_o conclude_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o carry_v thither_o by_o violence_n and_o again_o carry_v thence_o by_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n who_o show_v he_o thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v either_o possess_v or_o force_v by_o the_o devil_n nor_o that_o any_o mountain_n be_v high_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o show_v he_o one_o whole_a hemisphere_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n other_o than_o that_o he_o go_v of_o himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o this_o carry_v of_o he_o up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o city_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o a_o mountain_n be_v a_o vision_n conformable_a whereunto_o be_v also_o the_o phrase_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o concern_v his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o unto_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o speak_v as_o st._n matthew_n do_v which_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vision_n again_o where_o st._n luke_n say_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o thereupon_o that_o he_o go_v and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v christ_n unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n into_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o hostile_a and_o traiterour_n intention_n of_o sell_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n understand_v the_o grace_n and_o good_a inclination_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o design_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o judas_n before_o he_o have_v any_o such_o hostile_a design_n so_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v he_o be_v first_o christ_n enemy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o afterward_o therefore_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immaterial_a spirit_n nor_o any_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o any_o spirit_n corporeal_a it_o may_v again_o be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o and_o in_o such_o clear_a word_n as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n salvation_n man_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n piety_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o moral_a virtue_n give_v it_o to_o some_o only_a and_o not_o to_o all_o and_o why_o he_o leave_v the_o search_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o science_n to_o the_o natural_a reason_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o or_o any_o man_n supernatural_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v probable_a and_o pious_a reason_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o secure_v they_o therein_o by_o subdue_a all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o leave_v many_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n to_o awaken_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o piety_n and_o industry_n so_o our_o saviour_n in_o conduct_v we_o towards_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o natural_a question_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o reason_n the_o scope_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v only_o to_o show_v we_o this_o plain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o
it_o to_o the_o school_n plato_n that_o be_v the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o the_o greek_n forbid_v entrance_n into_o his_o school_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o already_o in_o some_o measure_n geometrician_n there_o be_v many_o that_o study_v that_o science_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o school_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o sect_n of_o geometrician_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n the_o natural_a philosophy_n of_o those_o school_n be_v rather_o a_o dream_n than_o science_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o senseless_a and_o insignificant_a language_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o those_o that_o will_v teach_v philosophy_n without_o have_v first_o attain_v great_a knowledge_n in_o geometry_n for_o nature_n work_v by_o motion_n the_o way_n and_o degree_n whereof_o can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o property_n of_o line_n and_o figure_n their_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v but_o a_o description_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n without_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o the_o law_n civil_a that_o determine_v what_o be_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a what_o be_v just_o and_o unjust_a and_o general_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n whereas_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o their_o own_o like_n and_o dislike_a by_o which_o mean_n in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o taste_n there_o be_v nothing_o general_o agree_v on_o but_o every_o one_o do_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o commonwealth_n their_o loigque_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o reason_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o caption_n of_o word_n and_o invention_n how_o to_o puzzle_v such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o pose_v they_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o cicero_n say_v who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o absurd_o say_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n than_o that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n nor_o more_o repugnant_a to_o government_n than_o much_o of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o politic_n nor_o more_o ignorant_o than_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ethique_n the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v original_o a_o school_n of_o the_o law_n unprofitable_a of_o moses_n who_o command_v deut._n 31._o 10._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v it_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o use_n after_o the_o captivity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n aught_o to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o acquaint_v of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o reprehension_n of_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a commentary_n and_o vain_a tradition_n and_o so_o little_o understand_v the_o prophet_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o acknowledge_v christ_n nor_o the_o work_v he_o do_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v so_o that_o by_o their_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o law_n into_o a_o fantastical_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spirit_n which_o they_o compound_v of_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n mingle_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n draw_v from_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n and_o from_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v a_o university_n be_v a_o join_v together_o be_v and_o a_o incorporation_n under_o one_o government_n of_o many_o public_a school_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o town_n or_o city_n in_o which_o the_o principal_a school_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o three_o profession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o of_o the_o art_n of_o medicine_n and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n it_o have_v no_o otherwise_o place_n then_o as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n be_v only_a current_n there_o that_o study_n be_v not_o proper_o philosophy_n the_o nature_n whereof_o depend_v not_o on_o author_n but_o aristotelity_n and_o for_o geometry_n till_o of_o very_a late_a time_n it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o nothing_o but_o rigid_a truth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n by_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v attain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o perfection_n therein_o he_o be_v common_o think_v a_o magician_n and_o his_o art_n diabolical_a now_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n derive_v metaphysic_n to_o the_o university_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o church_n partly_o from_o aristotle_n partly_o from_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v their_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a philosophia_fw-la prima_fw-la on_o which_o all_o other_o philosophy_n ought_v to_o depend_v and_o consist_v principal_o in_o right_a limit_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o such_o appellation_n or_o name_n as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o universal_a which_o limitation_n serve_v to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n and_o aequivocation_n in_o reason_v and_o be_v common_o call_v definition_n such_o as_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o body_n time_n place_n matter_n form_n essence_n subject_a substance_n accident_n power_n act_n finite_a infinite_a quantity_n quality_n motion_n action_n passion_n and_o divers_a other_o necessary_a to_o the_o explain_v of_o a_o man_n conception_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o generation_n of_o body_n the_o explication_n that_o be_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a term_n be_v common_o in_o the_o school_n call_v metaphysic_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n which_o have_v that_o for_o title_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o there_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o book_n write_v or_o place_v after_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o the_o school_n take_v they_o for_o book_n of_o supernatural_a philosophy_n for_o the_o word_n metaphysic_n will_v bear_v both_o these_o sense_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o far_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n that_o whosoever_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o supernatural_a from_o these_o metaphysic_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o scripture_n essence_n to_o make_v school_n divinity_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a essence_n separate_v from_o body_n which_o they_o call_v abstract_a essence_n and_o substantial_a form_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o which_o jargon_n there_o be_v need_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n in_o this_o place_n also_o i_o ask_v pardon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n for_o apply_v myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o world_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o that_o denominate_v the_o lover_n of_o it_o worldly_a man_n but_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v body_n and_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o magnitude_n namely_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n also_o every_o part_n of_o body_n be_v likewise_o body_n and_o have_v the_o like_a dimeâ—…ions_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o body_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o because_o the_o universe_n be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o no_o where_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o for_o they_o have_v dimension_n and_o be_v therefore_o real_o body_n though_o that_o name_n in_o common_a speech_n be_v give_v to_o such_o body_n only_o as_o be_v visible_a or_o palpable_a that_o be_v that_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o opacity_n but_o for_o spirit_n they_o call_v they_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o more_o honour_n and_o may_v therefore_o with_o more_o piety_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o
the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o the_o state_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o doctrine_n still_o practise_v and_o man_n judge_v the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o other_o man_n action_n and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o by_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o no_o man_n call_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o public_a law_n except_o only_a monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o vow_n to_o that_o simple_a obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a to_o which_o every_o subject_a aught_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o this_o private_a measure_n of_o good_a be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o the_o public_a state_n it_o be_v also_o vain_a and_o false_a philosophy_n to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o marriage_n unchastity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o chastity_n or_o continence_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o moral_a vice_n as_o they_o do_v that_o pretend_v chastity_n and_o continence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o deny_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o require_v in_o those_o holy_a order_n that_o continual_o attend_v the_o altar_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o continual_a abstinence_n from_o woman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o continual_a chastity_n continence_n and_o purity_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o wife_n want_v of_o chastity_n and_o continence_n and_o so_o make_v marriage_n a_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o a_o thing_n so_o impure_a and_o unclean_a as_o to_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o law_n be_v make_v because_o the_o use_n of_o wife_n be_v incontinence_n and_o contrary_a to_o chastity_n than_o all_o marriage_n be_v vice_n if_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o impure_a and_o unclean_a for_o a_o man_n consecrate_v to_o god_n much_o more_o shall_v other_o natural_a necessary_a and_o daily_a work_n which_o all_o man_n do_v render_v man_n unworthy_a to_o be_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v more_o unclean_a but_o the_o secret_a foundation_n of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v lay_v so_o slight_o as_o upon_o such_o error_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o preference_n of_o single_a life_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o matrimony_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o perceive_v how_o inconvenient_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o the_o care_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n of_o after_o time_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sole_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a seeing_n then_o they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a to_o have_v allow_v themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o propriety_n of_o wife_n have_v be_v a_o incongruity_n from_o aristotle_n civil_a philosophy_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o call_v all_o tyranny_n manner_n of_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o popular_a such_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n tyranny_n all_o king_n they_o call_v tyrant_n and_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o the_o thirty_o governor_n â—…et_v up_o there_o by_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o subdue_v they_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o democracy_n liberty_n a_o tyrant_n original_o signify_v no_o more_o simple_o but_o a_o monarch_n but_o when_o afterward_o in_o most_o part_n of_o greece_n that_o kind_a of_o government_n be_v abolish_v the_o name_n begin_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n it_o do_v before_o but_o with_o it_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o popular_a state_n bare_a towards_o it_o as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o king_n become_v odious_a after_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n in_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a to_o all_o man_n to_o conceive_v some_o great_a fault_n to_o be_v signify_v in_o any_o attribute_n that_o be_v give_v in_o despite_n and_o to_o a_o great_a enemy_n and_o when_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v displease_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o disgraceful_a name_n to_o express_v their_o anger_n in_o but_o call_v ready_o the_o one_o anarchy_n and_o the_o other_o oligarchy_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o few_o and_o that_o which_o offend_v the_o people_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o public_a representant_a be_v it_o one_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n think_v fit_a that_o be_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o which_o they_o give_v evil_a name_n to_o their_o superior_n never_o know_v till_o perhaps_o a_o little_a after_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o without_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n such_o war_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o it_o be_v man_n and_o arm_n not_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o make_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o error_n of_o aristotle_n politic_n that_o govern_v in_o a_o well_o order_a commonwealth_n not_o man_n shall_v govern_v but_o the_o law_n what_o man_n that_o have_v his_o natural_a sense_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v do_v not_o find_v himself_o govern_v by_o they_o he_o fear_v and_o believe_v can_v kill_v or_o hurt_v he_o when_o he_o obey_v not_o or_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n can_v hurt_v he_o that_o be_v word_n and_o paper_n without_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o pernicious_a error_n for_o they_o induce_v man_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o like_v not_o their_o governor_n to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o those_o that_o call_v they_o tyrant_n and_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o time_n cherish_v from_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v another_o error_n in_o their_o civil_a philosophy_n which_o they_o conscience_n never_o learn_v of_o aristotle_n nor_o cicero_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n only_o to_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o examination_n and_o inquisition_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o action_n by_o which_o man_n be_v either_o punish_v for_o answer_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o thought_n or_o constrain_v to_o answer_v a_o untruth_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n intend_v to_o employ_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v may_v inquire_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n may_v deny_v he_o the_o employment_n but_o to_o force_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o opinion_n when_o his_o action_n be_v not_o by_o law_n forbid_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o in_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v to_o eternal_a and_o extreme_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v in_o a_o false_a opinion_n concern_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v there_o be_v so_o great_a danger_n in_o a_o error_n who_o the_o natural_a care_n of_o himself_o compel_v not_o to_o hazard_v his_o soul_n upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unconcern_v in_o his_o damnation_n for_o a_o private_a man_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o permission_n from_o the_o representant_a thereof_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v another_o error_n in_o the_o politic_n but_o not_o draw_v from_o aristotle_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v comprehend_v
any_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o other_o etherial_a region_n save_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o name_n it_o may_v have_v because_o god_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o command_n send_v to_o moses_n by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o after_o their_o revolt_n send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o thence_o again_o to_o rule_v both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n everlasting_o or_o from_o that_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o our_o great_a king_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n but_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n as_o high_a as_o his_o throne_n or_o high_a than_o his_o footstool_n it_o seem_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o evident_a text_n for_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n from_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v three_o world_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a world_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o first_o st._n peter_n 5._o speak_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o first_o world_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o general_a flood_n of_o the_o present_a world_n our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o come_v only_o to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o 13._o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v st._n peter_n speak_v nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o be_v that_o world_n wherein_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thence_o forth_o reign_v over_o they_o under_o his_o father_n everlasting_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n supppose_v a_o precedent_a redemption_n for_o redemption_n he_o that_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o must_v pay_v or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o such_o ransom_n as_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n shall_v require_v and_o see_v the_o person_n offend_v be_v almighty_a god_n in_o who_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n such_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o salvation_n can_v be_v acquire_v as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v by_o this_o ransom_n be_v not_o intend_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n which_o no_o sinner_n for_o himself_o nor_o righteous_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v for_o another_o the_o damage_n a_o man_n do_v to_o another_o he_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o by_o restitution_n or_o recompense_n but_o sin_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o recompense_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o liberty_n to_o sin_n a_o thing_n vendible_a but_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v to_o the_o repentant_a either_o gratis_o or_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v that_o which_o god_n usual_o accept_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v some_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n though_o the_o punishment_n have_v be_v threaten_v even_o among_o man_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a bind_v the_o promiser_n yet_o threat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v promise_n of_o evil_n bind_v they_o not_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o bind_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o merciful_a than_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o to_o redeem_v we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o that_o his_o death_n of_o its_o own_o virtue_n can_v make_v it_o unjust_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o eternal_a death_n but_o do_v make_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o require_v for_o the_o salvation_n at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o though_o this_o act_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o sometime_o a_o price_n yet_o by_o price_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o value_n whereof_o he_o can_v claim_v right_a to_o a_o pardon_n for_o we_o from_o his_o offend_a father_n but_o that_o price_n which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o demand_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o word_n church_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a house_n scripture_n divers_a thing_n sometime_o though_o not_o often_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o temple_n wherein_o christian_n assemble_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n public_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v and_o have_v be_v since_o use_v for_o the_o edifice_n itself_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o idolater_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v any_o edifice_n dedicate_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n christ_n house_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n house_n and_o thence_o in_o our_o language_n it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v kyrke_n and_o church_n church_n when_o not_o take_v for_o a_o house_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o signify_v in_o the_o grecian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v forth_o to_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v concio_fw-la as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n and_o concionator_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o lawful_a authority_n 39_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la legitima_fw-la a_o lawful_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n than_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o sometime_o for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o actual_o assemble_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o act._n 8._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o christian_n as_o col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n sometime_o also_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o without_o blemâ—…sh_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o church_n to_o come_v sometime_o for_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n whether_o their_o profession_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v mat._n 18._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o gentile_a or_o publican_n and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o will_n to_o pronounce_v to_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o action_n whatsoever_o for_o without_o authority_n from_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n whatsoever_o act_n be_v do_v in_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n it_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o aid_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o they_o all_o in_o gross_a as_o of_o one_o body_n much_o less_o the_o act_n